GUROchan like's egg-laying right? ^_^

---------------------
Chapter 1

A young girl, no older than fourteen or fifteen, walks through her school’s many hallways to her class. A large number of students also occupied the hall, there was still about 7 minutes left before classes started. As she walked the walls, her short blonde hair bouncing with each step, her loose yellow T- shirt and blue pleated skirt fluttering in the small breeze of her walk, many students, both boys and girl’s greeted her with smiles and frequent ‘Hi’s’ and ‘Hey’s’.

There was no doubt about it, this girl was popular, very popular, however, her popularity wasn’t by any normal means; She was not the prettiest girl, if it was looks people wanted, there were many other girl’s who would better fit that category, she didn’t, ‘get around’, as many girls her age had done, she was still pure in that regard, technically anyway; Height? Maybe, her growing seemed to slow to a halt, it was quite possible she was the shortest girl in school, most people like smaller girls.

Smiling and blushing from the greetings, she walks into her homeroom, where she was meet with a few more hello’s and hi’s from the few classmates that also decided to wait in the room for class to start. She headed to her seat, placed her backpack to the right of her desk and sat down, with a barely audible squish…

This girl was popular for one reason, one reason that caused her to go from invisible in the sea of students, to the most popular girl in school, even after a years time…

-

“Hi! My name is Sara Forbes. I’m a fourteen year old girl who lives in Los Angeles, California. My friends nicknamed me Sakura though cause I love cherry blossoms, It was weird to me at first being an American and having a Japanese nickname, but I’ve gotten used to it. You probably think I have tons of friends huh, judging by all the attention I got walking down the hall and walking into me homeroom. Truth is, Although I’m insanely and embarrassingly popular, I don’t have nearly that many friends. Many of the friends I have were my friends before my change which thrusted me into my popularity. By now your probably eager to learn why I’m so popular huh? Ok then, I’ll come clean…”

“I can lay eggs. Don’t laugh! It’s true! It’s been a year, so I’ve become used to it now. But I know what your thinking; a girl that can produce regular eggs, so what? Why would that make me popular, right? But my eggs aren’t your regular, run of the mill eggs, their worth money! Lot’s and lot’s of money! What comes out of me is more like egg-shaped jewels! Sometimes the eggs are one solid material, like gold or silver, but many times, their decorated in various other diamonds and rubies. My eggs vary in sizes too, usually their about the size of normal eggs, those are pretty easy to pass and often times are more than one at a time, but I’ve produced eggs the size of large pears before and those are a bit more difficult to get out; Hey, I’m a small girl, my vagina isn’t that big.”

“Thing is, when I first started to produce the eggs, the first time was a bloody and painful mess because I still had my hymen, but I was so freaked by it, I hurriedly cleaned myself, I was in the bathroom at the time, and left the one small egg I had produce on the floor and returned to my class, confused at what happened. After the event, I layed eggs a few more times, I was lucky enough to hide it from anyone, only leaving the eggs behind for some student to come across, but obviously, my secret got out, and the way it happened was very, very embarrassing, it was the first time I had produced a larger egg and it happened DURING class, everyone was alerted by my gasping and groaning. I tried to run away, but I couldn’t get very far, before the pain and pressure pinned me to the floor on my hands and knees, needless to say, the entire class was shocked as the weight of the egg pulled my panties from my waist and to the floor for all to see what I had produced and my most private of places.”

“Needless to say, a meeting followed soon after the public display and I was forced to explain what little I knew about the eggs. What followed after was a long string of embarrassing tests and exams. Which is where I learned that I had an abnormality in my uterus, for some reason, my ‘normal’ eggs, the ones that need sperm, had some kind of mutation that instead of coming out with a bunch of blood, would crystalize, then be forced out by my uterus then travel down my vagaina. There was only three other cases of my condition in the world, and there wasn’t even a name for it. There were two downsides of this condition though, but I only know one, my parents won’t tell me the other, the only downside I know of is that I’ll never be able to get pregnant, Not that much of downside though. I also learned the eggs I had been producing where VERY valuable, so valuable in fact that, both my mom and dad fainted on the spot at hearing just one of the eggs, I had produced more, estimated price.”

“By now, your probably tired of me simply talking with little detail about my various egg-laying. Although there are a few more small details I haven’t covered yet, buuuut, you probably have things to do huh? So, which story should I tell first? There’s so many… hmm… oh, I got it, why not start from the beginning? I could fill in the small details along the way…”

-

The school bell rung and as students rushed into the classroom, Sara, instead of getting out her stuff to prepare for the school day, had her head cradled in her arms on her desk sleeping, she may have been popular, but Sara was still somewhat of a slacker…

-

-A year ago-

-Bell ringing-

“Oh no! I’m late!” states Sara panicked as she rushed through the halls.

The thirteen year old Sara wore a navy blue T-shirt and matching skirt, her backpack slung over her left shoulder, bouncing up and down as she raced down the hallway, her comfortably worn sneakers making repeated thumping sounds on the tiled floor.

With a dramatic slide, Sara stopped at the open door of her homeroom, her breathing coming fast. The entire class, including the teacher had there eyes on her.

“That’s number two Ms. Forbes.” warns the teacher.

“I know, I’m sorry.” quickly replies Sara walking into the room and heading to her seat. “It won’t happen again.”

“Yeah, we’ll believe that when we see it Ms. Forbes.” comments the teacher.

Sara sat down in her seat with a sigh before pulling out the necessary books from her backpack. Though, the young girl may as well had pulled a pillow from her backpack as just fifteen minutes later, her head rested on the open book, sleeping…

A bell ringing awakened the young girl with a start, quickly lifting her head off the open book but a sudden ripping sound brought her out of her drowsiness as she immediately knew what ripped.

“Not again…” she whines, raising her hands up to her face and peeling off the nearly completely rip page of her book.

“Your somethin’ else, ya know that?” can another girl’s voice to Sara’s right.

Another blonde, though her hair was considerably longer than Sara’s, she wore a rather snug yellow shirt, proudly revealing her start of chest development and form fitting jeans.

“Huh?” asks Sara looking to her friend, before noticing the students heading out of the room. “Oh no! I slept through class again!”

“Honestly…” comments the other girl shacking her head. “How does someone so lazy and forgetful manage to even pass, let along do it with a ‘B+’ average?”

“Why does this keep happening to me!?” whines Sara dropping her head back down to the open book.

“Why were you late to class ‘this’ time?” asks the friend, before sitting in the seat behind her, and beside Sara.

“Well part of the blame is yours Becki!” states Sara quickly raising her head looking at the other girl with mild anger, “Why didn’t you call me!?”

“It’s ‘my’ fault!?” asks Becki shocked. “You’re not supposed to be relying on me to call to wake you up, besides, I was running late, so I didn’t have time call. You should’ve had plenty of time anyway, something else must’ve happened.”

“Well I had a little stomach ache, I think, that’s what slowed me down.”

“You think? What do you mean you think you had a stomach ache, you ether did or didn’t.”

“Well, it didn’t really feel like a stomach ache, but it was in that area…” replies Sara placing her right hand on her abdomen, not her belly.

“Well what did it feel like? It was probably just gas, you should just let it out instead of holding it in all day.”

Sara blushed at her friends statement.

“It felt kinda like at cramp.”

“A cramp huh?”

A few moments after Becki’s comment, Sara gasps and leans forward.

“Ah! It’s happening again!”

“I bet it’s just gas.” states Becki smiling, “This is a sign from your body, telling you to let it out.”

Sara knew what ever behind the cramp in her abdomen wasn’t gas, it almost felt… solid, then a shift and Sara bolted upright with a gasp. “Something’s coming!” she commented and hurried out off her seat and rushed to the door.

“Just let it out Sara.” calls Becki giggling, “You’ll feel better.”

Sara rushed though the hallways, gaining puzzled looks by other students, as she felt a growing pain deep in her abdomen. It didn’t feel like poop, the location of the pain was wrong if that was the case; pee maybe? No what ever was deep inside her wasn’t in her bladder, no, not the bladder, but some other place inside her; and that place, whatever it was, was in pain, a foreign, alien pain.

Sara burst into the bathroom, shocking many of the young girls currently occupying it.

“Hey, are you ok?” asks one.

The girl’s had good reason to be concerned, from both her rush and her perceived illness, Sara was sweating heavily, groaning and panting with her hands pressed on her abdomen. Sara ignored the girls and rushed to the stalls, finding the very first one empty and entering it and quickly closing the door, locking it; before the sharpest pain yet hit her, causing her to cry out and drop to her knees.

Something was stretching within her, near her private place, her pussy, something was in there, and that something clearly wanted out. With this kind of pain, Sara quickly decided not to fight it, what ever was in her, was being pushed out by her body.

Swallowing once, Sara submitted to her body with a sigh, forcing herself to relax despite the pain.

Then, something surprising happened, When Sara stopped resisting, the pain nearly immediately stopped, she could still feel a stretching deep within her, but it came with no pain, although it was not at all comfortable.

A knock then came on the door.

“Are you ok?” asks a girl.

“Y-Yeah… I’m fine now.” answers Sara, sitting on the floor and leaning against the stall door.

“Ok.” replies the girl.

Sara then heard a number of footsteps signaling the girl’s leaving the bathroom, she was alone now. Whatever was in her, it was moving, slowly, and steadily. It was smooth and now that Sara wasn’t fighting it, despite the discomfort, where was a twinge of pleasure, a small amount, but pleasure none-the-less. Sara chanced a smile, hoping that her body wouldn’t be mean an throw a wrench in the process.

Then, with a quick gasp and flinch, she felt the mystery object drop into her vagina, where she felt her vaginal muscles undulate on their own, pushing the object down the small tunnel.

From feeling the object reach her vagina, Sara released a deep sigh of relief and sat back, leaning against the toilet behind her.

“Finally, it’s over.”

Unfortunately for Sara, it wasn’t over, not just yet, there was soon to be a problem, the object in her wanted out, but Sara was still a virgin, thus had an intact hymen…

“Huh?” comments Sara as she felt a pressure against her private place, looking down at her crotch, covered by her skirt.

Sara calmly got to her feet and only then did she notice the crotch of her panties were absolutely sopping wet in a thick fluid. Sara may have been a virgin, but she wasn’t a stranger to the wonderful feelings her body could give her, but this wetness was…

“… Different, it feels a lot thicker than usual…”

Sara removes her skirt, pushing it down her waist to the floor and stepping out of it and looking down at her panties and gasps at the sight of them.

The crotch was completely and utterly soaked in a somewhat clear, thick, but runny fluid, that had made a mess of her inner thighs and even oozes through the fabric of her panties to the floor.

“What the heck!? Gasps Sara, before lowering her right hand to her crotch and swipping her index and middle finger over her crotch, causing her to gasp as a pretty strong surge of pleasure flooded her body, nearly dropping her to her knees once again as her legs shook from the surprise. Though Sara recovered quickly and raised her hand up to her face and rubs her fingers together with her thumb. “It’s way stickier and thicker than before…”

Sara didn’t have much time to examine her juices before once mild pressure against her pussy suddenly increased to a mild pain, causing her to groan before sending both of her hands to her crotch.

Though, the moment she pressed her hands on her pussy, a loud squishing sound occurred and within moments, her hands were covered in her juices, though Sara hardly noticed this, from placing her hands against her crotch, she send a massive surge of pleasure through her small body, immediately triggering an orgasm as she gasped out and collapsed to the floor.

This orgasm was the strongest she’s experienced yet as her whole body was taken by uncontrollable spasms, her new thick, runny juices increasing drastically, it would’ve pooled on the floor if Sara’s body wasn’t so active convulsing.

When the massive orgasm finally passed, Sara was laying on her left side exhausted, she could feel it, it was no longer her inner thighs that were a mess, from her waste to her knees, were covered, in the sticky mess, the rest of her panties hadn’t escaped the mess ether.

Her mind was clouded in the post-orgasm bliss, nearly forgetting about why she was in this situation as her hands traveled under her panties, her fingers encountered the warm sea of her juices as her left hand teased her erect clit and her right hand explored her labia, a finger slipped between them and encountered her hymen, but there was something odd, she felt something behind the thin fleshy wall, something solid.

In her drugged-like state, the solution was simple, she pressed in… but nothing, her vagina was still trying, and succeeding, though slowly; to push the mystery object through her hymen, which was the cause of the pressure and pain, though the latter hadn’t began registering yet again in her head.

Sara decided to pause her toying with herself and remove her panties; sitting up against the left wall of the stall, she moved her panties down to her knees before the signal of pain reached her brain again and snapped her out of her high.

“Ooow!” wailed Sara quickly closing her legs together and tensing up, resulting in added pressure again her straining hymen, thus more pain, leading to more tensing, until the thin wall could take no more and Sara felt herself split open and the pressure was finally relived, not before a last shot of pain hit her.

The ordeal was finally over, Sara’s hands dropped to her sides, her panties fell down to her ankles, allowing her legs to separate and fall limply to the floor, her legs forming a square.

Although her pussy still ached, Sara smiles with relief, before looking down and getting another shock, resting against her messy, and not to mention, bloody labia, was a single, normal sized egg, but it wasn’t a normal egg, it was a solid silver color. Though, coupled with the slowly growing pool of blood, from her vagina, this was a little more than Sara could handle and gasped in shock and tried getting to her feet, slipping on her juices and as a result, kicked the egg from her stall, under the door. Though with her panties around her ankles, getting to her feet didn’t happen.

But with the egg out of her sight, Sara was able to calm down enough to realize the mess…

“I’m a mess!” whines Sara looking at her legs.

*bell ringing*

“Oh no!” gasps Sara. “I’m late for second hour!”

Sara the hurried to her feet, using the roll of toilet paper to her right to do her best to clean herself. No matter how much she tried to clean her panties though, there was no saving them, Sara decided, reluctantly, that they would need to be thrown away. Fortunately, her skirt has gotten away with just the bottom edges getting wet. Her legs from the knees up now had a mild shine, but she’d have to deal with it.

Once her shoes were cleaned, Sara flushed the numerous wades of toilet paper, grabs her ruined panties in her left hand and unlocked the stall door.

But gasps as she saw the egg she had produced, resting between her and the sinks. Sara was actually scared of the thing and slowly side -stepped her way to the door and trash can.

Once at the door, Sara raises her left hand to throw away her panties but paused.

“They may be ruined, but, having them on would be better than nothing…”

With that, the damp underwear returned to her waist and with one last gaze to the lone, unusual egg in the middle of the bathroom, Sara opened the door and walked out, hoping, that what happened, was just a one-time freak event…

END

The Popular Girl was kind of a fun read. I semi-enjoyed it. I don't think I'll read Popular Girl EX because scat kinda turns me of, but... cool story bro.

well there's only been two chapters out of the 25 EX ones that have scat and it's not like the poop is being played with, anyway, the scat scenes are skipable.

New Chapter!

EX 26
[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [VIOLENCE][/B]

[I]Another day of Shakra sparring and Sakura happily discovers another change in her body...[/I]

-

Disclaimer: I Don't own Shugo Chara! or any of it's characters that appear in this work of fiction.


[B]- Two days later, Monday, 5:27 P.M. -

- Shakra Training building, Arena area -[/B]

"HAAA!"

"AHHHHH!"

With a large blast of fire to her chest, Rima was knocked from her feet, briefly into the air as her body was pushed back, before landing, sliding on the ground a few feet before stopping.

Rima currently wore a T-shirt and skirt, with her long blonde hair styled in a single pony-tail and the black protective armor over her chest.

Shortly after coming to a stop, Rima groans as she begins to lift herself up to a sitting position, before hearing…

"Heh, I win again!"

Opening her eyes, she see's Sakura standing in front of her with a big smile on her face, dressed similarly with Rima, a t-shirt and skirt, with the protection over her chest, elbows, wrist, knees and shins. The grinning blonde offers a hand to Rima, who smiles back at her and takes her hand.

"You're getting a lot better…" comments Rima with a wince as she was helped back to her feet.

"I know!" replies Sakura excitedly. "It's all because of you guys! I have great teachers!"

"You sure do." Replies Rima. "You're lucky you got Amu and Utah."

"Hey, you've taught me things too!" Replies Sakura. "Reni-chan too."

A little coloring appears on Rima's cheeks and a smile.

"Well, there's not much I can teach you, I don't participate in competitions like Utah and Amu."

"Yeah, I know, but why don't you participate? You're really good too."

"Well, I just don't have that much interest in it. I just like playing around with my Shakra for fun."

"Ok, well, I'm thinking about signing up for it." Replies Sakura.

"Really?" asks Rima with surprise.

"Yeah, I think it would really be fun! Doing something I like with a bunch of people watching, plus I can fight against other people with all kinds of different Shakra."

"Well, if you do sign-up, I'll cheer for you."

"Really!? Thanks!"

Rima lifts her hands up to the clasps on the side of the protector she wore, and unclipping them, before removing the armor and placing her right hand against her chest, with a small wince.

"I'm going to take a break."

The slight look of pain on Rima's face didn't go unnoticed by Sakura.

"Hey, are you ok? I didn't hurt you too bad did I?" she asks, moving her hand towards Rima's chest, but stopping short, not wanting the contact of her hand to hurt Rima.

Though the long-haired blonde smiles, "It's nothing, you're just getting stronger. The Void Armor only reduces the pain, it doesn't prevent it, remimber?" she replies, walking past Sakura who follows beside her.

"My Shakra's getting stronger? Really? I knew I was getting better, but I didn't know I was getting stronger." She states, with a smile.

"Yeah, well the more you use your Shakra, the stronger it gets, haven't you found it getting easier and easier to use?"

"Yeah! It's like second nature to me now." Replies Sakura, lifting her hands, before flames engulf her entire arms. "I hardly need to even think about it."

"Heh, you may not notice the gradual increase in power, but the person on the receiving end sure would." Comments Rima.

"Mm, sorry." Replies Sakura, extinguishing the flames on her arms.

"That's ok, just more reason for me to avoid getting hit."

"Hehe…"

As the two walked towards their friends sitting on the bleachers, who were Amu, Reni and one other blonde girl with shoulder-length hair, Sakura absentmindedly lowers a hand to her crotch to scratch an itch…

"Hey!" states Amu getting to her feet and walking towards as Rima steps down from the arena. "You're really getting good fast Sakura!"

"You really think so?" asks Sakura with a smile.

"I sure do."

Sakura quickly grins, "Then how about I test myself with you? Let's Spar!"

"…" Amu simply smiles at Sakura, though the smaller girl could tell it was the look that said, 'don't push your luck'

"Come on Amu." Urges Sakura, lowering hand to scratch away the returning itch. "You're the only one here I haven't sparred with."

Amu says nothing about the apparent itch Sakura had and states, "Yeah, for a reason."

"I know, it's because lightning is quick. But this is what sparring is for, practice."

Following a short sigh, Amu agrees, "OK, we'll spar, I'll just try not to use something too powerful."

"Thanks!" replies Sakura, as she cheers inwardly to herself as well. As Amu walking up the stairs onto the arena

Sakura had been eagerly waiting for the sparring match with Amu, ever since doing a little studying of her own on Shakra. Sakura watched enough movies to know that the master doesn't teache the student EVERYTHING they know and although Amu was a good friend, Sakura assumed this to be true for Amu as well…

The two soon arrive at the center of the arena facing each other and get into a ready stance.

"You ready?" asks Amu.

Finally about the start her match with Amu, who used electricity, and only felt a very small taste of it, Sakura was quite nervous from the possible pain and swallows once and trying to ignore the annoying, insistent itching at her crotch.

[I]'You can do this Sakura…'[/I] she thinks. [I]'Just watch her hands movements and you'll avoid pain…'[/I]

"Ready!" calls back Sakura.

Both girl's remained where they stood, Amu waiting for Sakura's first move, but…

[I]'I shouldn't just run to her like I usually do…'[/I] thinks Sakura. [I]'The shorter distance between us would mean less time to react… I need to wait for her first move then attack back.'[/I]

Amu meanwhile smiles at Sakura's lack of action, [I]'Good, don't just blindly rush an opponent you haven't fought before.'[/I] she thinks, before beginning to step to her right, the two beginning to circle. [I]'I guess you're waiting on me to strike first… Ok then.'[/I]

[I]'Come on Amu, make the first move…'[/I] thinks Sakura, impatiently as the itching from her crotch was starting to become distracting as she tried to shift her legs a little to sooth it.[I] 'Why am I so itchy anyway? I took a bath this morning, so it couldn't be something like that.'[/I]

With a gasp though, the itch was too much of a distraction as Sakura sees Amu thrust her right hand towards her and a bolt of lightning sped past her right side, missing her, but she could feel the heat of the bolt and the loud crack in her ears as she fell to her left.

"That was a warning shot!" calls Amu. "You still want to continue? I won't miss next time."

Sakura quickly shoots her left hand down to her crotch to scratch the annoying itch away as she got to her feet.

"I'm ok!" she calls. [I]'Stupid, it's not like the itch is hurting you, just ignore it!'[/I]

"You sure?" asks Amu.

"Come on!" urges Sakura, taking her hand from her crotch.

As soon as he takes her hand from her crotch Sakura sees Amu quickly thrust her left hand towards her and at the last moment, with a mix of fear and reflex, quickly dodges to the right, avoiding the bolt.

Amu's eyes widen in surprise as the scene slowed. [I]'She dodged it!'[/I]

[I]'I dodged it!' [/I]thinks happily, soon grinning and sending a fireball towards Amu, who, in her surprised state, was nearly hit, moving so quickly to the right she loses her balance, waving her arms wildly.

Since Sakura still retained her balance followed with another ball of fire as she began to run towards Amu.

Seeing the fireball hading towards her Amu simply let gravity have her and fall to the ground, and thrusting a bolt from her index finger.

Sakura unfortunately didn't expect Amu to attack while on the ground and receives a direct hit in the chest, causing her to quickly gasp out as the painful electric current passes through her body, stopping her dead in her sprint as she felt her muscles immediately tense.

In her stunned state, Sakura was powerless as she sees Amu get back to her feet and run towards her and deliver jumping kick to her chest, knocking her from her feet and to her back, flipping back onto her stomach before coming to a rest with a groan.

"Nice." Comments Amu. "You dodge my attack, I didn't think you would be able to, I say beginners luck though."

With the last of the electricity flowing through her, Sakura gets back to her feet with a smile.

"I say it's not."

"Maybe you should rest." Comments Amu.

"Maybe you should." Replies Sakura, quickly backing away before sending a fireball towards Amu.

The pink-haired girl quickly dodges and fires another bolt from her right hand, but gasps again when Sakura successfully dodges it, then another.

[I]'She couldn't have!'[/I] thinks Amu, before seeing Sakura dodge a third, before drawing her right harm back as if she was going to through a ball, but propelling a ball of fire in the air, in an arc towards Amu, who quickly steps back, before stepping to the left to avoid a frontal fireball, but noticing too late as she sees one coming from her right and hitting her, knocking her to the ground.

Sakura grins at knocking Amu to the ground sends another fireball towards her, though Amu flips up to her feet and dodges the ball.

"You sneaky little girl." Comments Amu smiling. "You've been studying haven't you?"

"Heh, Lightning can only be directed, not controlled." States Sakura. "It's only goes in one direction."

"Heh, knowing the weakness' of the Shakra a person uses is a great weapon. True, I can't curve lightning like you can with Fire. But, I'm not a one-trick-pony as people of Earth would say…" states Amu. Lifting her right hand, before electricity covers her arm and she quickly lowers her hand, causing a lightning bolt to strike the ground to the right of Sakura, causing her to gasp and fall to her butt. "I have different methods of attack yanno. Did what you read tell you how to dodge that?"

"Um…" replies Sakura nervously, scratching herself again as she got back to her feet, "I'm sure it still has something to do with watching your hands."

"I'm not just a ranged fighter yanno though." Comments Amu, waving her hands as electricity streaks from her hands.

"Round two!" States Sakura.

"Ok…" replies Amu.

Amu then fires a series of lighting bolts from her hands, which Sakura skillfully dodges left to right repeatedly as she began to close the gap between them. When Sakura saw Amu prepping to a bolt from each hand at the same time though, she stops her advance and sweeps her right leg in front of her, sending a flames crawling along the ground which forces Amu to jump. Before Amu starts to fall back to her feet though, Sakura follows her attack with another, lifting her left foot up towards Amu, and propelling a fireball from her foot, successfully hitting Amu.

Instead of Amu simply falling back onto her back though, she using the force of the hit to flip back up to her feet.

Sakura anticipates the follow-up strike from Amu when she sees her recover and places her right hand to the ground to her left and pushing herself to the right with a blast of fire to avoid the bolt of lightning and using the same method to push herself back to her feet and punching her right fist towards Amu with a 'HAAA!' producing a column of fire from her fist.

Instead of dodging the attack, Amu lifts her arms, using the wrist guards on her arms to block the column of fire, though it had enough force to cause her to slide back, before the attack ends, and Amu lowers her smoking arms with a smile.

"You're certainly getting stronger."

Sakura simply smiles at the compliment before running towards Amu.

"Well I'm gonna try something new." States Sakura, before with a burst of flames from her feet, leaps into the air, above Amu's head, with a quick spin to build momentum before kicking her right foot to the left with another 'HAAA!' from her as a large crescent line of fire shoots from her foot.

Amu though easily dodges the strike, simply jumping back as the fire hit’s the ground with an audible impact and scorches the ground with a few lingering flames.

Unfortunately for Sakura though, with the spin of her body, she momentarily loses her sense of balance when she lands, uncontrollably heading towards Amu, who grins.

"Nice, but…" the pink-haired girl states, drawing back her right hand…

"Oh no…" cringes Sakura, noticing Amu readying to hit her when she got near.

And when she did, Amu thrusts an open hand to Sakura's chest with a burst of electricity, filling Sakura's body with the painful current again with a gasp from her as she knocked from her feet and to her back, where her body jerked involuntarily from the electricity.

"Not enough…" finishes Amu with a smile as she walks over to Sakura's right side.

"I-I did, m-manage to h-hit you th-though…" replies Sakura, stuttering from the electricity going through her.

"Yeah, ya did." Replies Amu, before lowering her right hand down to Sakura's belly and the fading electricity traveling through Sakura's body, leaves up Amu's arm, allowing Sakura to relax again.

"I'm thinking about signing up for one of the competitions." States Sakura.

"Really?" asks Amu with surprise on her face.

"Yeah. I wanna fight against other people. Whether I win or not, I'm sure it would be really fun!" replies Sakura before sitting up with a groan, before lowing her left hand to scratch herself again.

Amu once again sees Sakura's scratching herself and comments, "Yanno, I've been noticing you scratching yourself a lot while we've been here, is something wrong?"

A blush quickly claims her cheeks with a smile. "Uh, well, I dunno, it seems like when I scratched away the itch earlier today at school, it just kept coming back. I've been meaning to check myself out but I just kept putting it off.

"You want me to check you out?" asks Amu.

"Yeah…" replies Sakura, getting to her feet. "I took a bath this morning so it couldn't be something to do with not cleaning myself." She adds, pulling down her skirt and panties to reveal her teen lips.

Amu kneels down in front of Sakura and comments. "Well, there is a rumor around school that you're a Cum-dumpster now, so maybe…" she states, lifting her hands up to Sakura's labia and spreading them to see the inner pink.

"You really think I could've caught something!?" gasps Sakura. "But I stopped doing that since Lila doesn't want me to."

"It's a possibility…" comments Amu simply, before gently inserting her right hands index and middle finger inside Sakura, who has no look of pleasure on her face, only concern.

Amu though sees Sakura's right hand come down and scratch at her pubic mound, when the hand pulls away, she looks to the scratch-reddened area and quickly smiles as she see the culprit, removing her fingers and using her left hands thumb and middle finger to grab it…

"Found the problem…" states Amu.

"Really!? What is it? What's wrong with me!?" asks Sakura eagerly.

Amu quickly plucks it, causing Sakura to flinch with a gasp

"OW! What did you just do?"

Amu gets back to her feet and presents her pinched thumb and index finger to Sakura.

"It was this."

"I don't see anything." Replies Sakura confused.

"Look a little closer…" states Amu smiling.

Sakura moves her face closer to Amu's fingers and after a few moments sees a long blonde strain of hair and Sakura's eyes go wide.

"Is that…"

"Congratulations! Your first pubic hair!" announces Amu.

A smile quickly appears on Sakura's face as she take the nearly invisible hair from Amu and admires it. "I'm finally growing hair!?" she states excitedly.

"It came from you." States Amu.

"This is awesome!" cheers Sakura. Though her glee quickly fades, "Wait a minute, this was the only hair?"

"Yep."

"Then why did you pull it out!?" gasps Sakura.

"It was the cause of your itching, you wanted it to stop didn't you?"

"But if I would've known it was because I'm growing hair down there, I would've been happy to have the itch!" states Sakura, before looking at the lone hair in her hands sadly, "But now you've killed it…"

"Heh, it's ok…" replies Amu with a bead of sweat on her brow, " It's not like you won't have more hair growing."

"But this was my first hair." States Sakura, "It's like the day you discover masturbation, it's special."

"heh, it's just a hair." Comments Amu.

Sakura quickly frowns at Amu. "Oh, I forgot, you don't have any hair growing, you wouldn't understand." She states, before pulling up her panties and skirt and walking away from Amu.

"Huh?" questions Amu, "It do grow pubes, I just don't like hair there so I remove it." States Amu, following Sakura.

"How are you so smooth there then?" asks Sakura, continuing to walk.

"I use a cream that dissolves the hair from the root, after about ten minutes I wipe the cream off and the hair follows, leaving me as smooth as you are." Answers Amu.

"Well if you understood, you wouldn't have pulled the hair out." Retorts Sakura.

Amu simply sighs in defeat, [I]'It's just a hair.'[/I]

When Sakura left the arena though, her mood quickly brightens as she rushes over to her friends.

"Hey guys! Guess what I got!" she states happily as she rushes towards them and presents the hair to them, rather proudly.

Rima, Reni and the other blonde all looked closely, and they all look puzzled.

"It's just a hair." Comments Reni.

"Not just any hair." States Sakura. "It's my first pubic hair!"

Reni and Rima both looked thoroughly puzzled and a very slight look of disgust on Rima's face as the two backed away. The third girl though, quickly became as happily as Sakura was as she hugs her.

"Sakura that awesome! Congratulations!"

"Heh, at least Yaya's happy for me." Comments Sakura, eyeing her sister, Rima and Amu.

"It's just a hair." comments Rima.

"Yeah." Adds Reni. "It's a little weird that you're this happy about it."

"How can you two say something like that!?" declares Yaya. "Discovering your first hair is such of wonderful moment!"

"Yeah." Joins in Sakura. "I thought at least you Reni-chan would be happy about it."

"Hey, I am happy, but it's not something you have to cheer about."

"Hmph! You guys are no fun!" states Yaya, sticking out her tongue at the three, before pulling Sakura from the group, "This is something to celebrate, come on Sakura…" she adds, before Sakura also sticks her tongue out at the three.

"How do you celebrate growing your first pubic hair?" comments Amu. "What would that even involve?"

END ^_^

lol at the last few lines

glad you liked it ^_^

New Chapter!

EX 27
[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [ORAL] [YURI] [EGG-LAYING][/B]

[I]After a little 'celebrating', Sakura and Nina meet a new Fiser, though Nina doesn't seem very happy meeting the new face...[/I]

NOTE: I intended to include sex in the last chapter, but didn't manage to fit it in, so this chapter makes up for that ^_^

-

Disclaimer: I don't own Shugo Chara! or any of its characters that appear in this work of fiction.


[B]- Same Day, 6:07 P.M. -[/B]

"I can't believe those guys would just shrug off the discovery of your first hair!" states Yaya as she walks with Sakura down a short hallway.

The short blonde was in a thin, loose long-sleeve shirt and shorts, while Sakura wears a shirt and skirt.

"I know!" replies Sakura, "They just looked at me like I was crazy or something."

"Well…" states Yaya, quickly placing her left arm over Sakura's shoulder. "Just forget about them, we're going to celebrate you're entrance into puberty!"

"Heh, ok!" replies Sakura happily. "But how are we going to celebrate?" she asks. "Is there some sort of Merkolovian event?"

"Not that I know of." Replies Yaya, removing herself from Sakura as the two continued to walk.

"Then what are we going to do?"

The blonde looks towards Sakura with a grin and a small coloring appearing on her cheeks.

"Sex silly, what else?"

"Oh, hehe, I should've guessed." Replies Sakura with a blush on her cheeks as well.

Yaya's smile though fades as the two stop at a doorway.

"Is there something wrong with that? You don't want to do it?"

"Oh, no, that's not what saying." Replies Sakura quickly lifting her hands to waves off Yaya's concern.

"Ok then." Smiles Yaya. "You must've been waiting for puberty to hit you huh?"

"Heh, you could say that." Replies Sakura with an embarrassed smile.

"Heh, you have Merkolova's air to thank for that." Comments Yaya as she walks into the room the two were next to.

"What do you mean?" asks Sakura, following Yaya into the locker-room.

"Well, you know how the air here is different from Earth's?" asks Yaya, stopping a little ways into the room, near a row of lockers, with her back to Sakura.

"Yeah." Answers Sakura. "Thanks to the air here, I'm not constantly oozing honey all the time anymore."

"There's another effect the air here has on Hybrids like us that I'm sure you haven't realized yet." States Yaya, before turning to face Sakura, and removing her shirt, revealing her bare chest and her pink, erect nipples.

Sakura's looks to Yaya's chest and grins before commenting, "Looks like I'm not the only one with no chest."

Yaya quickly frowns, with a deeper blush claming her face and placing her arms over her chest. "Hey! I'm not the only one of the group lacking in the chest area, Rima's in the same boat too!"

"Hehe, I'm just teasing, anyway, what was the other effect that the air has?"

"Say you're sorry first." Declares Yaya.

"What?" questions Sakura, mildly puzzled.

"Say it or I'm not telling you." States Yaya as she turns her back to Sakura.

[I]'Well, maybe Yaya doesn't like being teased about her chest like I don't like people teasing me about my height.[/I]' thinks Sakura. "I'm sorry Yaya, I won't tease you about that again."

Yaya looks over her right shoulder to Sakura with a cute pout, "Promise?"

"Yeah, I promise." Replies Sakura with a smile.

"Ok!" declares Yaya happily with a quick turn to face Sakura again. "I forgive you."

"So tell me then what other effect the air has on me that I don't know." States Sakura.

"Ok, well, the effect is just a slight increased rate of body growth and development." Reveals Yaya.

"So your saying I'll grow faster here on Merkolova than on Earth?"

"Yep, it varies from person to person though. For example, have you had your hair cut since you've been here?"

"No." answers Sakura, reaching up to her right hand over her shoulder and grasping some of her hair, which now reaches just pass her shoulders onto her back. "I had the edges trimmed a little though."

"Well, your hair could be growing faster than normal."

"Oh, I haven't really been paying attention to the length of my hair." states Sakura, before reaching her other hand up and grasping her hair to form two pony-tails. "I didn't have enough hair to do this when I first came here." She adds with a smile. "This is great!" cheers Sakura, "I hope I get taller and my chest grows!"

"Well your chest growing is a given, you're starting puberty now." States Yaya.

"I can't wait!" comments Sakura, lowering her hands and placing them on her chest and quickly remembering the armor she wears and removing it before placing her hands on her flat chest through her shirt, "I'll finally have something to grab and squeeze!"

"Heh, well, speaking of puberty…" states Yaya, stepping to Sakura and lowering herself to her knees, lifting her hands up to the waistband of her skirt. "Let's get to that celebrating…" she adds, before pulling down Sakura's skirt and panties and Yaya gasps at the sight of her mound with a playful concern on her face. "Aww, look how red the skin is where the hair grows…" comments Yaya, placing the fingers of her right hand gently on the reddened area of Sakura's pubic mound, eliciting a slight gasp and flinch from her, which Yaya smiles at and looks up to Sakura. "You've been scratching at it a lot huh?"

"Well it was itching a lot…" comments Sakura with a growing blush on her cheeks as she removes the elbow and wrist guards from her hands.

"There's no use complaining about it now…" states Yaya as she looks to the reddened area of skin, before nearing her lips and gently placing her them to the area, kissing it lightly.

Sakura quickly flinches again as she feels the cool touch of Yaya's tongue on the sensitive, irritated mound.

"How did that feel?" asks Yaya, looking to the trail of her saliva on Sakura's pubic mound and using her right hands index and middle finger to spread to wetness around the area, bringing brief tensing from Sakura.

"It stings a little, but it feels good too…"

"That's good…" replies Yaya simply before moving her hand away and placing her tongue flat against Sakura's flesh this time and slowly licking, bringing a moan from Sakura as she closes her eyes and places her hands on Yaya's head, her right on the back and her left on the top.

"Ohhh, Yaya, I've never had someone lick me there." States Sakura, smiling down at Yaya. "It really does feel good." She adds, as she feels the tingle of fading pain mixed with pleasure.

A small giggle was the only thing that came from Yaya as she continues to sooth the reddened area with her tongue, as she caress' Sakura thigh with her left hand and grasping her rear cheek with her right, more-so simply to keep steady than anything else. Though Yaya does push Sakura against her, allowing her to press her tongue against her more.

It wasn't long before the small amount of pain from Yaya's touch had disappeared completely, and Sakura found that without the area being sensitive from her constant scratching she had done earlier, providing a mild pain from contact, the pleasure she felt also faded to nearly nothing.

"Aww, I think your tongue healed me." Comments Sakura with a playful pout as she pulls away from Yaya's tongue, who looks up to her with a smile. "It doesn't feel as good as it did anymore."

"Well that sucks." Replies Yaya with a smile, then glancing back down, pass the fading red of Sakura's pubic mound to the wet lips below, which were swollen and blushed red in arousal as sticky trails of wetness slowly travels down Sakura's thighs. "But, it looks like your ready here though…"

With that, Yaya quickly seizes the top of Sakura's lips with her own, releasing a sharp gasp of surprise and pleasure as that warm feeling rises from between her legs, then a quick jolt as she feels Yaya's tongue attack her erect clit, threatening to turn her legs to jelly.

"Y-Yaya wait…" requests Sakura.

Though Sakura didn't try to move away, she remained as the blonde under her teases her a few seconds more before pulling her lips from hers, looking up with a grin.

"Mmm, you're tasty, I haven't even gotten to the hole yet."

Both girl's faces were red, but Sakura's deepens at the compliment before stepping to her right and placing her back against the lockers and spreading her legs.

"OK, you can keep going."

Yaya says nothing and leans her face in and places her lips over Sakura's again, bringing a quick moan from her as Sakura places her hands back down to Yaya's head as she rests hers back against the lockers with her eye's closed to fully enjoy the tongue stroking her clit.

"Ohhhh… Yaya."

Moments into the pleasure though, with Yaya's focus on her clit, Sakura would feel the first, faint warning pang of an approaching orgasm. She didn't want to come so soon though.

"Mmmm… Yaya wait, I don't want to come yet…" she states, lifting her right leg, causing her labia to spread open a little and Sakura briefly shudders from the small amount of air rushing inside of her before she quickly moves her right hand from Yaya's head to pull off her shoe and rest her socked foot on Yaya's left shoulder.

The verbal and physical suggestion wasn't lost on the blonde below and she cranes her head back a little for her lips to reach further below and pierces into warm, wet walls with her tongue, bringing another sharp pleasure-filled gasp from the one above and Yaya feels the return of the hand on her head as Sakura's juices trails from the sides of her lips and down her chin.

"Ohhh, you're tongue feels so good!" moans Sakura as she began to shift some of her weight on her right foot and lowers her right hand down to the lower back of Yaya's head to press her face against her pussy.

Sakura was also starting to move her hips, grinding herself into Yaya's tongue.

Yaya though, feeling Sakura's foot press down on her shoulder, knew pain would soon come if she continued and lifts her left hand, under the knee of Sakura's right leg and pushes, lifting her leg and Sakura's foot from her shoulder, giving her better access to Sakura's oozing lips and spreading them even more, clearly increasing her pleasure from the quick, louder moan from her.

With the lost leverage though, Sakura couldn't move her hips as effectively, what was lost from the pleasure of grinding herself against Yaya's tongue was more than made up from the sense of deeper penetration from the spread of her legs.

Yaya eagerly swallowed the juices from Sakura's pussy that reached the back of her mouth as she continued to wriggle her tongue inside Sakura's clenching, hot walls surrounding her tongue. The sweet scent of the panting blonde filled the air Yaya's breathed, drenching her own panties in her honey.

With a pleasured groan from Sakura, Yaya feels the hands on her head clench, tightly grabbing at her hair, as well as feeling Sakura's inner muscles clench, threatening to push out her tongue.

Sakura feels another pre-orgasm pang shoot though her body with another groan from her, tightening her grip on Yaya's hair and even pulling, slightly worried that she was hurting her, but the blonde below her didn't complain as she feels her orgasm nearing and her pussy beginning to clench.

Just before she could reach that moment though, suddenly feels Yaya's tongue leave her, then the retreat of her lips.

"NO! What are you doing!?" Desperately cries Sakura, using her hands to push her lips against her oozing ones between her legs.

Yaya simply smiles at Sakura's eagerness to climax and quickly lowers her right hand down to her shorts, unbuttoning and unzipping them…

Sakura gasps from the touch of Yaya's tongue to her clit again, but it that brief moment of pleasure, driving her closer to the moment, her hands suddenly slip from Yaya's head as the girl quickly rose to her feet.

"Yaya don't stop!" pleads Sakura, quickly lifting her hand up to the grinning girls head to try and push her down. "I'm about to come!"

"I know…" comments Yaya.

Suddenly, Sakura's eyes goes wide in shock from the sudden filling of her pussy. It was so thick, round and ribbed… it could only be one thing. It retreats before thrusting in harshly, the moan from Yaya was drowned out from the loud gasp from Sakura, who immediately wraps her arms around the girl's head to hug her close.

"Fu*k me Yaya!" pleads Sakura, the pleasure of near orgasm over-riding her use of such a word. "Fu*k me hard!"

She felt the girl's warm breath on her neck as she felt another pleasure filled thrust, hitting the end inside her with a gasp, then a hard groaning as Sakura feels every muscle tense in preparation for the arriving climax.

"A-A-Again…" manages Sakura before her speech was briefly robbed from her as her mouth opened, ready to scream as Yaya's Cerick retreated one more time…

And thrusts back in with enough force to plunge through her cervix and into her uterus, releasing a loud scream from Sakura as the moment finally claims her.

With Yaya's Cerick blocking the only exit of her honey spewing from her openings of her fallopian tubes into her uterus, the small area quickly fills. Nina unfortunately, who was also sleeping in the area, was quickly jolted awake from the Yaya's Cerick plunging into the area and quickly took a deep breath…

Outside, Sakura could feel the pressure building in her womb, stretching it, but it only increased the pleasure of her orgasm.

Yaya though, felt the growing bulge against her belly and quickly removes her Cerick with a gasp, causing Sakura to gasp out as well as her honey floods from her pussy like a broken dam, splashing thickly on the floor and their feet as Sakura's womb shrank back to it's regular size.

Only moments after the initial expulsion of her contained Honey, Sakura feels her leg supporting her up turn to jelly and collapses.

With a gasp, Yaya quickly lift her right hand under Sakura's left arm to prevent her from dropping so quickly and hurt herself, instead, she slowly lowers Sakura down to the floor, who had a big smile on her face and still trembling from the waning pleasure of orgasm.

"And your welcome!" states Yaya with a smile, looking down to Sakura as she sits on her legs with her shorts down at her ankles, but her panties still on her waist.

"Heh, w-what did we do this for again?" asks Sakura as more of her Honey still oozes from her quivering pussy.

"Ummm…" thinks Yaya, placing a finger to her chin. "Yanno, I don't remimber ether-Oh! Wait, it was to celebrate you getting your first hair."

"Oh yeah, hehe, I can't wait until I discover my chest is growing, can we celebrate that too?" replies Sakura with a grin.

"We sure can!"

-

Moments into Sakura relaxing in her afterglow, Nina flies above Sakura's face with a frown on her face and her hands on her hips, she looks rather cute, even if she was angry.

[I]'Didn't I tell you to warn me the next time you decided to have such vigorous sex with me still inside you!?'[/I]

"Oh, I'm sorry Nina." Apologizes Sakura, smiling. "I wasn't expecting it and I was so into the moment I forgot your were there."

[I]'Ok, fine…[/I]' replies Nina, lowering her hands from her hips. [I]'Just try to remimber next time. Drowning in your Honey isn't exactly my ideal way to die.'[/I]

While Sakura and Nina talked, Yaya pulls off her panties and shorts and taps her abdomen, before her Fiser emerges from her pussy, a small, winged girl with light green hair and eyes, a single set of shimmering wings, which quickly catch Sakura's attention from what appears to be sparkles coming from the wings as she flies. The Fiser was smaller than Nina and looked quite younger than her. Although, like Nina, the Fiser was also nude, while Nina looked to be about fifteen or sixteen, this green-haired Fiser looked no older than nine or ten, but Sakura assumed her to be older since Nina was older than she looked.

"This is Pepe." Introduces Yaya.

"Oh yeah." Replies Sakura. "You're part of Amu's group, the one that has Fisers. I completely forgot to ask about your Fiser. She's really cute." Adds Sakura with a smile as she extends an open hand to the new Fiser.

"Thanks." Answers the Fiser, flying to Sakura's hand and landing, causing Sakura to see the sparkles from her wings to come to an end when her wings stop moving.

"Your wings are pretty." Comments Sakura.

"Really!?" asks Pepe excitedly, turning a little of her back to Sakura and flapping her wings quickly, causing a renew of sparkles that Sakura sees fall to her hand which disappear like snow.

"Why do your wings sparkle like that when you move them and Nina's don't?" asks Sakura before looking to Nina, who doesn't seem very excited by Pepe's presence like she would usually meeting a new Fiser.

"Pepe isn't a fairy." States Yaya.

"She's not?" questions Sakura.

"Nope, she's a Pixie."

"Uh, what's the difference?" asks Sakura, looking puzzled.

"Well, Pixie's are smaller than Fairies." Answers Yaya.

"That's it?" asks Sakura.

[I]'Their thieves.'[/I] comments Nina.

"Huh?" questions Sakura, looking towards the flying fairy with her arms crossed over her chest.

Pepe looks to Nina and her smile quickly shifts into a small frown. "I bet you're fairy is telling you lies about us huh?"

Sakura sees Nina quickly frown at Pepe and say something she couldn't hear, to which Pepe replies, "Ha, we're not in the forest anymore. Anyway, we've never met, let's just be friends." After a short remark from Nina, Pepe frowns and comments. "You can't even speak directly to your owner!"

This clearly sets Nina off as she quickly flies towards the Pixie, who jumps into the air before falling down on Nina and pinning her to her back.

"Hey, hey, you two!" gasps Sakura as the two wrestle on her hand and she reaches her other hand towards them.

Yaya was also quite shocked at the two, "Hey what I you two fighting for!?"

Nina had rolled Pepe onto her back and lifts her right hand ready to punch her, but Sakura quickly pulls the angered fairy off the Pixie as swung fist misses Pepe's face. Though Pepe quickly get to her feet, but before could maybe take advantage of Nina being held back, she's quickly pulled away by Yaya.

"You two shouldn't fight!" states Yaya.

"You fairies are a bunch of savages! So quick to start fighting!"

Pepe!" states Yaya sternly, causing the Pixie to flinch and look up to her like a child being taught by their parents doing something bad.

Sakura also sternly calls Nina's name as she sees her struggling in her hand to free herself and the fairy with calms and looks up to her.

"I don't want you two fighting!" states both girls in unison to there Fisers with the tone a mother would use on her child and the two small girls shrank back with lowered heads, apologizing.

"And Pepe's right." states Sakura to Nina. "You two aren’t in the forest anymore, whatever happened in the forest between Fairies and Pixies stays in the forest. Any contact you two make here should be the kind that makes the other feel good, you got that?" commands Sakura.

[I]'Yeah…'[/I] replies Nina apologetically.

"That's goes for you too Pepe, have sex, not fight." States Yaya

"Ok." Replies Pepe.

The two girl's looks up to the other and quickly smiles, before Sakura, with Nina confined in her hand, pinning her arms to her body, presents Nina forward.

"Now, you two kiss and make up!" states Sakura.

"Yeah! Kiss and make up!" repeats Yaya, extending her fist holding Pepe towards Nina.

The two Fisers simply frown and look away from each other.

Sakura quickly adds, "Do it, or I won't let you stay inside me anymore and I'm limiting how much of my honey you can eat."

"Yeah, what Sakura said!" adds Yaya.

The two Fisers soon look back to each other with the frown still on there faces.

"Fine." Pouts Pepe.

[I]'Fine.'[/I] states Nina.

Sakura then lifts her other hand under the two and releases Nina and Yaya does the same with Pepe.

"Hands behind your back and kiss, no fighting." States Sakura.

The two smaller girls moves there hands behind them and reluctantly stepped closer and without a word between them, they leans in, places there lips on the other for just two seconds and quickly leans back.

"Good." States Sakura. "Now, make up."

The two Fisers eyes widens and Nina quickly turns to face Sakura.

[I]'You can't be serious.'[/I]

"I did say I want you two to kiss AND make up." Confirms Sakura with a grin. "Kissing is easy, you can just do that quick to get it over with, which is what you two did. If you two give each other an orgasm, then we'll think your apology to each other is real, right Yaya."

"Right!" States Yaya with a smile.

"Can we have some privacy then?" asks Pepe, to which Nina simple groans to herself.

Sakura then looks to the bench near them and gets to her feet and places the two there.

"You can make up there, and me and Yaya will do something else… ok?" replies Sakura, looking to the girl beside her.

"Ok."

"You guys better make up though, cause well be checking on you." States Sakura to the two Fisers before taking Yaya's hand and leading her to the other side of the lockers.

"So, while they make up…" states Yaya, "What should we do?"

"Well, I have a question." States Sakura.

"Ok, what?"

"Have you started puberty?"

"Why don't you look for yourself…" replies Yaya with a grin.

Sakura was a little puzzled by the reply, but seeing and remembering that Yaya lacked a chest, she lowers her gaze…

"Oh, so you already have hair here…" comments Sakura as she squats down for a better look at the small, patch of blonde growth above Yaya's labia. It was clearly not enough hair to call a bush, which told Sakura that it hasn't been long since Yaya's pubic hair was growing.

"Yep!" states Yaya proudly, before lowering her right hand to glide her fingers through the small patch of hair. "It feels so nice to just run my fingers through it, I usually stick my hand down my pants just to play with the hair when I'm bored."

"Heh, that's probably what I'd do when my chest grows." States Sakura, standing up straight again.

A few moments later, the two hears the sound of Pepe's giggling on the other side of the row of lockers.

"That sounds much better." Comments Yaya.

"Yeah, giggling is much better than screaming and yelling."

Yaya taps on the locker a few times before calling to Pepe, "How's it going you two?"

"The Fairies begging for more!" comes Pepe's amused voice.

Thought Nina voice quickly enters Sakura's head, [I]'No I'm nnghot!'[/I]

"Well their getting along much better." States Sakura.

"Yep, that's the way people should behave, being nice to each oh-Ah!" replies Yaya before gasping and quickly placing her right hand on her abdomen.

"What's…" starts Sakura, though quickly realizing from the placement of Yaya's hands, the other girl had an egg ready to be laid and a smile quickly appears on her face as she steps to her, cupping her right hand over Yaya's labia, and wrapping her left hand around her back to reach Yaya's left breast, lightly catching her nipple between her middle and ring finger. "How about I help?"

"Ok." Replies Yaya with a smile. "Let's get on the floor though, I don't want to my egg to fall and crack or break."

"Aww, I was all ready to make you moan." Playfully whines Sakura, releasing Yaya.

"Sorry." she replies, as she lowers herself to the floor.

Though before Yaya leans back, Sakura quickly smiles with a gasp, "Wait, stay sitting up." She requests, as she walks behind the girl and lowers herself to her knees and reaches her right hand over Yaya's shoulder and down to her pussy, placing her left hand on her shoulder.

"Can I do it in this position?"

"Ok, this way I have something soft to lean against." Replies Yaya, before spreading her legs, followed by her moan and grasping Sakura's right wrist. "Ohhh, I-It's starting to move."

Sakura wastes no time and plunges two fingers into Yaya's wet slit, bringing a quick 'Ohhh' from her, before the fingers began to move in and out slowly, urging Yaya's body to free her egg under the pleasured teasing of her fingers.

Moments into this though, the two smile as they hear Pepe's cry of pleasure, evidently, it was now the Pixie who was on the receiving end. Sakura and Yaya doesn't comment though.

"Ohhhh~, it's almost out of my cervix…" comments Yaya, both moaning and groaning from the stretching the egg was doing to her cervical opening. "Ohh, the stretching is the best part!" she adds.

"I agree." Replies Sakura, before removing her slippery fingers from Yaya, though she wasn't given the chance to whine from their retreat before Sakura's fingers travels the very short distance up to her clit, gently pulling back it's hood to fully expose the numb before placing her wet middle finger on the stiffened organ and slowly stroking it.

This brings out a quick, long moan from the blonde as her legs quickly lift up and closes around Sakura's hand with a groan.

Although with Yaya's thighs squeezing her hand, Sakura still retains enough movement in her middle finger to continue teasing her clit.

"I-It's… almost…" groans Yaya. "…OUT!" she adds with a gasp, feeling the egg finally liberated from the grasp of her cervix and started on it's pleasure-inducing ride down the tunnel of her vagina, where soon, the lips of her aroused, hairless labia spread to reveal the sparkling blue-gemmed egg emerging from her body. With a final visible tense from Yaya, she pushes the egg out to roll on the floor as a small flood of her Honey oozes from her pussy and she relaxes back against Sakura. "Ohhh, that felt good…" she moans.

Sakura retrieves her hand from between Yaya's thighs and places her fingers in her mouth, licking the juices that still remained.

"Mmm, and tastes good too."

Immediately after though, the two hear Pepe's loud moan, an obvious orgasm, causing Sakura and Yaya to giggle.

Shortly after, Yaya picks up her egg and the two girls return to the other side of the lockers, seeing Pepe and Nina laying on the bench, quite clearly tired and sweaty, though Nina was on her back and Pepe was resting on top of her.

"Well, seems like you two made up after all." Comments Sakura with a smile to the two.

Nina's eyes quickly open at the sound of Sakura and sees her standing over her and quickly pushes the Pixie off of her with a gasp and a "Hey!" from her as Nina quickly responds.

[I]'I didn't enjoy it!'[/I]

"Now why are you lying like that Nina?" teases Sakura, leaning over the fairy with her hands on her knees. "I saw how relaxed you looked with her on you."

[I]'I…'[/I] starts Nina, though the fairy lowers her head in a small frown and deep blush on her cheeks as she folds her arms over her chest. [I]'Fine, maybe I did enjoy it… a little…'[/I]

END ^_^

New Chapter!

Chapter 28

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [YURI] [INCEST][/B]

[I]Sakura's quite the Oppai lover...[/I]

-

[B]- Later that day, 7:37 P.M. -[/B]

"I can't believe your still holding on to it…" comments Reni as she and Sakura walk up the small number of steps to the front door of their home.

In Sakura's right hand, pinched between two fingers, was the single, thin blonde strain of hair that was once growing from her pubic mound. The blonde held it at eye level admiring the hair smiling.

"Well I'm not going to throw it away." Comes Sakura's reply.

"It's not like it's the only hair you'll grow yanno…" retorts Reni, opening the door to there home and the two walking in. "You'll have plenty more, trust me."

"I'm NOT throwing it away." States Sakura.

After Sakura closes the door behind her, Reni sighs and turns around to face her sister…

"It's [I]just [/I]a hair! I don't see why your so attached to it."

"Hmph!" Sakura frowns slightly at her 'bigger' sister, gazing at the two small mounds on her chest before folding her arms over her own. "To you it may be 'just a hair', but to me, it's the first sign of me reaching puberty!" she replies proudly. "My flat-chested days are over!"

An instant realization suddenly hit Reni as she grins…

"Ohhhhh… I see now… The hair is only a symbol, it doesn't really matter, it's not the important part…" With a brief snicker, Reni lifts her hands up and cups her small breasts in her hands. "I should have known… you want what I have…"

"That's right!" states Sakura proudly, "Soon, I'll finally have something to grab!"

"Yanno…" starts Reni, grinning, before walking towards and up the stairs near them. "With you wanting a chest so badly, wouldn't it suck if you barely had any growth or none at all?"

"Hey! Don't say that!" whines Sakura, quickly following behind her sister. "You're going to jinx me!"

Reni only smiles to herself as the two sisters reach the second floor and enter their rooms, Reni makes her way to her bed and sits down on it while Sakura, walks between her and Reni's bed to the nightstand between then and taking a piece of tissue and placing the lone pubic hair on it. It was at this moment, seeing the weird action of her sister that Reni comments…

"Yanno, there are adults that have basically have no chests too, I bet your going to be just like them."

"Don't say that!" gasps Sakura, quickly turning to Reni. "Are you [I]trying [/I]to jinx me!?"

"It's just so fun!"

"Tease me about something else, not my chest!"

"What size do you want them to be?" asks Reni.

"H-Huh?" questions Sakura, briefly puzzled by her sisters sudden turn.

"What's the size chest your hoping for?" clarifies Reni, giving a smiles.

"Uh, well…" replies Sakura, thinking on the question, quickly grinning at the mental image of herself with varying size breasts.

After a few moments and seeing Sakura lift her hands up to her chest and a small trail of drool from the corner of her mouth… "Hello? Merkolova to Sakura, come in…" comments Reni.

Not getting a response from Sakura, Reni simply smiles and shakes her head, clearly amused, before lifting herself from her bed a little and snapping her fingers in front of Sakura's face, which quickly brings the girl back to reality.

"H-Huh!? O-Oh, right…" gasps Sakura with a blushing smile and wiping the drool from her chin. "Well, I wouldn't want them too big, I don't want to look weird… I don't want them to be too small either… ah! I got it, I want breasts bigger than yours!"

Reni's left eye immediately twitches as a small raised vein appeared near her left temple.

"Heh… Really?"

"Yeah, then it can be '[I]me[/I]' who teases '[I]you[/I]' about having bigger breasts." Replies Sakura grinning.

The protruding vein lengthened a little…

"Heh, that'll be a moment well worth waiting for!"

"Yanno… It's not like my breasts have stopped growing." Comments Reni.

Sakura quickly snickers deviously, before pointing her right hand to Reni's chest…

"If I jinx them they will!"

"What!?" gasps Reni, quickly covering her chest with her arms and turning her chest away from Sakura. "Don't do that!"

"Hehe…" grins Sakura. "I jinx your breasts never to-"

"You're gonna stay short!" quickly cuts in Reni, which quickly stops Sakura…

"Heyyyyy!"

"Hmph, if you jinx my chest, I'm jinxing your height." Retorts Reni, sticking her tongue out at Sakura.

Sakura places her hands on her hips in a pout, "Fine, I won't jinx your breasts."

"Good." Replies Reni, with a smile and uncovering her chest.

Although, after unfolding her arms, Reni reached down to the edge of her shirt and pulls it up over her head, revealing her larger naked breasts to Sakura as she pulls off the clothing and quite clearly faking a yawn with her hands over her head.

This didn't bother Sakura much, she was actually enjoying the sight of her sister's breasts, until…

"Ahhh, I'm a little tired…" comments Reni, lowering her arms, directly under her breasts and lifting, making her breasts stand out.

'[I]This[/I]' action slightly irks Sakura who quickly looked annoyed at Reni's tease. She lift her hands to her chest and places them over her non-existent breasts, before frowning slightly, wishing her breasts would grow sooner.

Reni looks towards her sister and sees her hands on her chest and grins teasingly at her, before laying back on the bed with her arms stretched out.

It was now Sakura's turn for her left eye to twitch in annoyance as she noticed… '[I]Did I just see Reni-chan's breasts just jiggle!?[/I]'

It was quite a surprise, Reni's breasts weren’t that big, so the appearance of them 'moving' from Reni's laying down, was a shock. It wasn't just the usual shift of fat, but actual back and forth movement, it didn't last long, but it was quite noticeable

Shortly after Reni lays on her back though, she quickly gasps as Sakura jumps on her, sitting on her waist.

"Hey!"

Reni gasps again when she feels Sakura palm each of her breasts and squeeze, gasping slightly from the roughness of her sisters action.

'[I]Their so soft![/I]' declares Sakura to herself.

"I can't take it anymore!" admits Sakura, with a blushing frown on her face. "Everyone around me already has breasts or growing them!"

"Ow! Sa-chan you're squeezing too hard!" quickly states Reni, lifting her hands up to Sakura's wrist. "That hurts!"

Sakura quickly gasps and lifts her hands…

"O-Oh, I'm sorry." Apologizes Sakura, before lowering her hands down to the soft, twin mounds and smiling. "Their so soft… I thought they'd be lot firmer."

"Oh…" replies Reni, with a blush mow appearing on her cheeks, looking away from Sakura, though she was more interested at looking at Reni's breasts than her. "Well, the truth is, even though I tease you about having breasts and you don't, I'm not really all that happy about mine…"

"What?" gasps Sakura, quickly looking up from her sisters chest. "How can you not be happy that you have breasts!?" Sakura though quickly frowns. "Heyyyy, is this some kind of new form of teasing me? Saying you don't like your breasts when I want them so badly?"

"Wow, I never even though of that one…" comments Reni, looking to Sakura with a smile, though, when she sees Sakura frown even more… "Heh, ok, ok… no, I'm not teasing you."

"Then what could you be unhappy about with your breasts then? There so soft and look great on you." Replies Sakura, massaging the mounds with her hands, causing Reni to close her eyes and moan softly.

"That's the thing…" comments Reni.

"What is?"

"My breasts are so soft…" adds Reni, removing her hands from Sakura wrist and poking her left breast with one of her left fingers. "It's like there's jello or something under there…"

"You say that like it's a bad thing!" replies Sakura with a cheery smile as she squeezes Reni's breasts a few times. "I like it that there soft."

"Well I don't, I want firmer breasts. I want breasts that I wouldn't need to wear a bra for…" admits Reni, closing her eyes with a grin.

"But you don't need to wear a bra though." Comments Sakura.

"Not '[I]yet[/I]', but when my breast grow, if they stay so soft and I don't where a bra, over time…" adds Reni, before shuddering at the image.

"Ahhhhh… I see now." States Sakura with a grin. "You're scared of having sagging breasts!"

"…" Reni's entire face reddens at the comment as she looks away.

"Then just wear a bra." States Sakura.

"I don't like bras."

"How would you know? You don't even wear them." Asks Sakura.

A small smile appears on Reni's face. "There's these things called 'Training Bra's', but, I guess you wouldn't know about them since their only for girl's have growing breasts. Anyway, I found it too restricting, I didn't like wearing it."

Another eye twitch and visible vein told of Sakura's annoyance at Reni's remark.

"I know what a training bra is…" comments Sakura under her breath, before adding in… "And I don't see what they could be '[I]restricting[/I]'…" before pinching the flesh of Reni's breasts between her index and thumbs firmly and pulling, causing Reni to gasp out in pain.

"OW! Ok, ok! I'm sorry!" cries Reni, placing her hands back to Sakura's wrist and trying to pull her hands from her sensitive flesh.

To Reni's relief, Sakura releases her breasts, and resumes massaging them.

"I'd suggest not teasing me about my chest anymore…" warns Sakura. "Or I'll start teasing you."

"Heh, what would you tease me about?" asks Reni.

"Oh, I dunno, maybe the fact that you're going to have sagging breasts when your older?"

Reni quickly gasps from this comment and her face reddens.

"Heh, you shouldn't have admitted that yanno." Adds Sakura.

"F-Fine…" replies Reni with a frown. "I won't tease you about your chest size…" she adds, before smiles and remarking, "or lack of…"

Sakura quickly frowns and comments, "I wonder what Lila's brother would say if I told him your going to have sagging breasts when your older…"

"NO! Don't!" quickly gasps Reni looking up to Sakura fearfully and lifting her hands in a sort of prayer position. "Please don't do that! I'm sorry! I'll never tease you again!"

"Good." Smirks Sakura. "I forgive you…" she adds, looking down to the soft mounds cupped by her hands, admiring them for a moment before tracing each of Reni's pink areolas with her index fingers, producing a low moan from her. "Since I don't have breasts yet though, I have to settle with yours if I want to play with a pair."

"You say it like it's a bad thing." Jokes Reni with a smile.

"Well you're getting more out of it than I am." Comments Sakura with a smirk, still looking down as she continues to trace her fingers round the pink rings. Causing the girl under her to moan a little more and lift her chest up as her nipples began to stiffen, which brings a smile to Sakura's face. "Heh, those nipples look kinda tasty…"

Without delay, Sakura lowers her lips down to claim Reni's right nipple and a small area of flesh around it in her mouth, bringing a gasp from Reni before a moaning follows as Sakura began to lightly suck and lick the stiffened nub.

While Sakura pleasures Reni's right breast with her mouth, she lightly pinches her sister's left nipple, making her flinch from the added pleasure and soon increasing the volume of her moaning as Sakura began to roll the erect nub between her fingers.

Moaning and squirming from the pleasure of her sisters actions to her sensitive breasts, Reni quickly feels her pussy tingling with arousal as Honey began to flow from her slit and dampen her panties; it wasn't long before Reni begin to try to scissor her thighs together and use the pressure to sooth the growing need between her legs, but it was impossible with Sakura's sitting directly on her waist. Reni stars to whine as she had to settle for the less effective method of just pressing her thighs together, which only fueled the fire between her legs.

"S-Sa-chan… can you sit up a little more? I can't…"

"Hmm?" replies Sakura, lifting her head from her sisters breast, though, feeling the movement of Reni's legs under her, she briefly looks over her shoulder to see Reni's thighs pressed together and shifting up and down. This sight brought an immediate grin to Sakura's face, quickly understanding what Reni wanted her to sit up farther on her body for. "I think not." Comments Sakura, looking down to Reni with a smile.

"Why?" whines Reni. "I need something there! Fingers, a dildo, something…"

"Well you're not getting any." Teases Sakura.

Reni quickly whines again before sending her right hand down under her pants, intending on stroking her clit, but with Sakura sitting on her waist, the farthest her fingers got was the small tuff of her pubic hair. With Sakura's crotch directly over Reni's pubic mound though, the desperate squirming of Reni's fingers though, produced a ticklish sensation on her labia, quickly bringing Sakura to giggle.

"Hehehe! Stop moving your fingers! Hehehe… that tickles!"

"Then lift your hips." States Reni.

"Hehehe, Nuh-uh…" replies Sakura before pinching both of Reni's nipples, bringing a gasp from her and causing her to stop the movement of her fingers. "I don't really care if you come, I just want to play with your breasts."

"Then let me finger myself then!" states Reni.

"Nope." Replies Sakura simply with a smile, before pinching her nipples a little firmer, earning herself another gasp, before releasing them and massaging the mounds gently, causing Reni to squirm under her.

Sakura feels the movement of Reni's legs under her again, which only encourages her to continue, gently squeezing the soft mounds, which brings a particularly loud gasp from her sister, though not one of climax, simply one of great pleasure as to Sakura's delight, she sees Reni's nipples begin to ooze out her Honey.

"Hehehehe… I think your nipples just came Reni-chan." Comments Sakura with a smile as she began to release Reni's breasts before squeezing them again, bringing a quick gasp from her as Sakura sees more of the thick fluid oozing from her sister's nipples, then again and again, with the forth and last squeeze, the only response from Reni was of her trembling.

Rather than licking Reni's honey from her nipples though, Sakura uses the honey that had gathered and spreads it around her breasts, making them glisten from the light.

After sufficiently covering her sister's breasts, Sakura sits up straight and licks the excess honey from her palm.

"Heh, well, I'm satisfied for the moment…" states Sakura, "I'll let you masturbate now." She adds, backing herself away until her feet returns to the floor, allowing her to stand. Sakura though could feel the slickness of her own honey that had gathered in her panties from massaging and teasing Reni's breasts, but tried to ignore it for the moment.

Not long after freeing herself from Reni, Sakura sees her sister reach both of her hands under her pants, which was quickly followed by her moans.

Sakura soon looks to her left and see the tissue on the nightstand and quickly gasps as she remimbers about her pubic hair that lays on it.

"Oh! I'm going to show my mom's my hair!" states Sakura happily, quickly taking the tissue and folding it over her hair and hurrying out of the room.

-

Only a few steps down the hall, walking pass Layn's room, she hears the woman's voice, talking to someone.

Sakura, being so excited to share her discovery, neglected to knock on the door and instead grasps the doorknob, twists and swings the door open as she walks in, excitedly declaring…

"You'll never guess what I got!"

Although, immediately after the statement, Sakura completely forgot the entire reason for it, as the tissue that held the hair fell from her hand as she saw it, the most beautiful sight ever as thick trails of her honey travels down her inner thighs from the sudden overflow of her panties.

In the very short moment from Sakura's sudden appearance, Layn sat on her large bed, legs crossed, as she looks to Jin, Sakura's Earth mother, only clothed in what looked like a thick pair of blue panties, but Sakura's focus was locked on Jin's chest, as the woman who birthed her hopped up and down, causing her breasts to bounce so erotically, stunning Sakura into silence at the arousing, hypnotic sight.

Jin's breasts weren’t quite as big as Layn's and Sakura had seen her mom naked plenty, but that was before she developed such a strong likely for breasts…

Sakura didn't know why her mom was hopping up and down, and she didn't care what the reason was, all the cared about was watching those two large mounds bouncing, up and down… up and down… over and over… as more and more of her arousal fluids trails down her legs.

"AH! Sara!?" quickly gasps Jin, stopping her hopping and covering her breasts as her face brightens even more from the blush already on her face.

"Hey Sweetie…" greets Layn with a smile. "You're mom's been naughty, so I have to punish her."

Although, a few seconds after Layn's comment, the two adults notice no reaction from Sakura, at least not to her comment. What they did see was the sudden wide grin on her face.

"Sara?" questions Jin. "Honey, are you alright?" she adds, walking towards her daughter.

In Sakura's mind though, Her mom was still hopping up and down happily and her breasts still bouncing, the current image in front of her had failed to resister.

"Honey…" states Jin, moving her arms from her breasts and waving her right hand in front of Sakura's face.

"Jin…" states Layn from the bed, smiling.

"Yeah?"

"Start hopping again."

"What!? In front of Sara?" Asks Jin embarrassingly.

"Especially in front of her." Replies Layn. "Trust me, just do it."

Jin lets out a small whine with a sigh, "Well it's not like I have a choice…"

Reluctantly, Jin stands up straight, closes her eyes, places her arms behind her back and resumes hopping, causing her breasts to once again start bouncing.

With a quick blinking of her eyes, Sakura gazes upward before drool begins to trail out of the right corner of her grin as even more of her honey flows from her.

She didn't even have a chance to think it before she did it…

"Ah!" gasps out Jin as she suddenly feels Sakura leap up onto her and grasp her breasts in each hand. The suddenness of Sakura's action causing the woman to stagger back and fall to her rear as she feels Sakura's wet thighs and crotch on her lap as the teen rests her head on the mounds of her breasts.

"S-Sara!" gasps Jin, blushing profusely from watching her daughter fondle her breasts.

"Heh, quite the Oppai lover, isn't she?" comments Layn, who now sat on her stomach with her head held in her hands.

"O-Oppai?" questions Jin, looking down to Sakura rubbing her face against her breasts.

"It's a cute term Reni taught me." States Layn smiling. "It means-"

"I-I know what it means…" cut in Jin, before blushing more as she hears Sakura comment…

"Their so big, and soft! Like comfy pillows!"

"Yanno, I just had an idea…" states Layn with a grin.

"Why do I feel like I won't like it…" comments Jin with a sigh.

"Hehe, you're new punishment is to lay back and let Sakura have her way with you!"

"What!?" gasps Jin, looking back over her shoulder to see Layn's smiling face. "I can't do that, it's wrong!"

"How many time do I have to tell you, you're not on Earth anymore. It's ok here. After all, you don't have a choice, it's your punishment… unless of course, you don't mind having to-"

"N-No! Ok, ok, I'll do it!" quickly states Jin, before laying back on her back.

Jin could do nothing but watch embarrassingly as Sakura's lifts herself to sit on her waist, looking down to her breasts and happily squeezing her mounds with her hands. Jin was more embarrassed by the fact that watching and feeling her daughter grope her was turning her on, she feels a tingle of arousal from her pussy as she both felt her daughters own arousal on her thighs and smelling her scent, which wasn't bad at all.

"So how does it feel…" asks Layn, watching from her bed. "Being erotically molested by the child you gave birth to?"

"I-It feels wrong… but…" replies Jin, closing her eyes, not wanting to see Layn's grinning face and the horny expression on Sakura's.

"But, what?" urges Layn.

Jin quickly gasps out upon feeling something wet encompass her right nipple, she couldn't believe it, did Sara actually put her lips around her nipple!? Jin forces her eyes open and her thought was confirmed as she watches the erotic sight of her daughter sucking eagerly on her nipple.

"What does it feel like Jin?" presses on Layn.

"This it so wrong!" states Jin, watching Sakura's lips leave her, before gasping as her daughter flicks her wet nipple with her tongue, before taking it in her mount again. "But… it feels good too!" she admits. "It's so wrong, but it's making me so wet!"

"That a girl!" cheers Layn. "Right now it feels so good because of those annoying Earthly taboo's… but…" she adds, quickly removing herself from the bed and lowering herself to her hands and knees above Jin's head and cupping her right cheek as she looks down at her, smiling. "In time, those taboos you have will fade, and you can freely enjoy the pleasure Sakura would happily like to bring you… Right Sakura?" she asks, looking up towards the teen.

Sakura only briefly takes her lips from her mothers nipple to comment, "Absolutely!"

"Heh, see? You'd make Sakura feel bad by not accepting it… free yourself of your Earthly inhibitions and enjoy it…" states Layn, placing her left hand to Jin's left cheek. "And just maybe, it could be you who's making Sakura shudder…" she adds, before lowering her lips down to Jin's…

Meanwhile, Sakura's lone pubic hair, lays alone on the floor, neglected…

END

New Chapter!

Chapter EX 29

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [YURI] [INCEST] [WATERSPORTS][/B]

[I]Just some good'ol mother/daughter incest[/I]

-

[B]- 8:17 P.M. -

- Layn's Room -[/B]

"Wow! Mom, you're a Squirter!"

Sakura happily exclaims as the watery cum drips from her smiling face while she stares at her mother's quivering pussy, which was well trimmed and shaven, only having a triangular shape of pubic hair above her smooth labia.

Sakura currently lay on her stomach between Jin's legs. Spreading her moms lips with two fingers, Sakura's admires the sight of the clinching pinkness inside the woman.

"Why didn't you ever tell me you can squirt!?" asks Sakura, lifting herself and crawling up her panting mom's body; Grasping the two mounds on her chest before lifting herself up enough to look down at the tired expression on her moms face, eyes closed and her mouth open taking quick breathes.

"W-What?" breathes Jin, opening one of her eyes to look at Sakura.

"You're a Squirter; you squirt when you come!" States Sakura smiling. "Why didn't you ever tell me that?"

"I-I dunno… I didn't think it was important… And I didn't think you'd have any interest in it; besides, I think it would have been pretty weird." Replies Jin, giving a small smile.

"Hmm, that's because we were on Earth, right?" asks Sakura.

Jin closes her eye for a moment with a sigh before opening both of them, "Yeah, I guess so."

"Heh, well it's a good thing we're on Merkolova then, huh?"

After a few seconds, Sakura sees her mom's small smile widen, before feeling Jin's right hand cup her left wet cheek. Moments after though, Jin removes her hand and looks at her palm, wet with own ejaculatory fluids, before sticking her index finger into her mouth and giving an 'Mmm'. Looking up to Sakura with her finger in her mouth and smiling, Sakura questions, "What? Does it taste good?"

After this comment, Jin removes her finger from her mouth and presents her remaining three fingers to her, which Sakura smiles happily at and taking both Jin's middle and ring fingers into her mouth and sucking her moms juices from the digits.

"Mmm, it does taste good!"

After She feels her mothers fingers pulled from her mouth, Sakura feels the hand under her chin, prompting her to open her eyes to look down at her moms now blushing face.

"Sara… would you like to give me a kiss?"

"Sure!" replies Sakura, before lowering her head and placing her lips on her mom's left cheek.

"Heh… Sara, that’s not… quite the kiss I meant…" comments Jin, with her face getting redder.

"Huh, then what kind of kiss did you want?" asks Sakura.

"Ahh…"

With Jin's hesitation though, it gave Sakura enough time to realize what her mom meant, and it was now Sakura's turn for her cheeks redden.

"Oh… A kiss on the lips…" comments Sakura, with an embarrassed smile.

"It's alright if you don't want to!" quickly replies Jin embarrassingly, looking away from Sakura. "It was a stupid of me to ask anyway, you do have a girlfriend after all and I wouldn't want to come in-between you two by mistake… a kiss could be something very special between you two, so-"

Jin's rambling was quickly cut short with Sakura's lips pressed against hers, causing Jin's eyes to widen in surprise as Sakura's eyes closed.

Allowing herself to submit to the feel of her daughters soft lips against hers, Jin also closes her eyes and lifts her arms to wrap around Sakura's small frame, which to Jin's further surprise, causes Sakura to take the initiative again and deepen the kiss, tilting her head to one side and finding Sakura's small tongue invading her mouth.

Jin nervously returned the affection, squirming her tongue around Sakura's in her mouth. Only seconds into it, Jin let herself relax into it again and vigorously squirms her tongue inside Sakura's mouth as she held her tighter against herself.

Jin found herself surprised at the renewed feeling of arousal as she embraced her daughter and kissing her with such vigor. The small moans from Sakura simply from their kissing had such a strong effect on Jin's arousal, she herself was surprised as she feels an incredible need from her wet pussy.

Although, Jin quickly realized why her body was reacting so strongly; It all came back to the Earthly taboo of Sakura being her daughter, plus only fourteen years old, doing something so sexual with her. The rarity of it all, hearing the sexual moans of a child, '[I]her[/I]' child, wrapping her arms around Sakura's body and hugging her tightly against herself, feeling sweat-induced slickness of Sakura's flesh against her, Breathing in the scent of a fourteen year olds arousal, the scent alone was intoxicating.

[I]'I want more…'[/I] Thinks Jin, lifting her left hand up Sakura's back and running her fingers through her daughters hair. [I]'I want to feel more of Sara's wonderful body…'[/I]

Jin lowers her right hand down Sakura's back, under her skirt, but above her panties, sliding her hand over the crease of Sakura's butt and resting her middle and ring fingers between her legs, not only feeling the incredible heat from Sakura's aroused pussy, but the soaked material of her panties clinging to her. The contact rewards Jin's ears with a sudden, gasp of pleasure from Sakura as she breaks the kiss.

"Sara, you're so wet…" teases Jin with a grin.

"More…" eagerly requests Sakura, moving her hips to try and rub herself against her mom's fingers.

Jin herself, blushes even more at her daughters eager, unhesitant request, causing her to feel an intense surge from her own pussy as she visibly shudders, before quickly granting Sakura's request, moving her fingers down a little to find Sakura's rock hard clit pressed against the wet fabric of her panties, bringing out another gasp from Sakura, before a quick second gasp, followed her moaning as Jin circles her two fingers over the aroused nub.

"You're such a naughty girl Sara…" teases Jin, blushing from what she just said to her daughter. "Begging so easily like that."

With her left hand on the back of Sakura's head, Jin pushes her head down, to claim her daughters lips again and invading her mouth with her tongue first this time as Sakura moans into the kiss as Jin continued to tease her clit.

Relishing the feeling of her daughter shuddering and tensing against her, Jin, moves her lips from Sakura's, pushing her head down to her left, cheek against cheek, before Sakura let out another cry of pleasure as Jin manages to gently pinch Sakura's clit between her middle and ring finger.

"You should be embarrassed to ask your mother to touch you like this so easily…" whispers Jin with a grin… "It makes you sound like a little slut, yan-" adds Jin, before immediately stopping herself with a gasp and her entire face going beet red.

[I]'I can't believe I just called Sara a slut!'[/I] thinks Jin, [I]'I'm getting way too into this! I shouldn't be talking to her like that!'[/I]

"Sara I'm-" starts Jin, before her eyes widen in surprise as Sakura moans out and feeling her hands removed from her breasts and wrap her arms around the back of her head as she began to tense up.

"I-I know I am, I'mma about to come!" declares Sakura.

[I]'Huh? Sara liked it?'[/I] thinks Jin.

Jin found this too intriguing to just leave it alone and quickly asks, "Sara, do you like dirty talk?"

"I love it!" answers Sakura, in the surge of near-orgasm. "I love sucking dick and being filled with tons of sticky cum!"

"What!?" gasps Jin.

Jin's shocked gasp had very briefly caused Sakura to realize what she just revealed to her mom… "Uh oh…" she manages before her orgasm claims her, causing to moan out loudly as she floods her panties with her honey, before trembling in the pleasure of her orgasm on top of her mom.

After coming down from cloud nine, panting, Sakura was too nervous to lift herself up to face to look her mom had waiting on her face.

"Um… Mom? A-About what I said a little while ago…" comments Sakura, looking to the floor. "I didn't-"

Sakura didn't get far before feeling her mom sit up, in turn causing her to sit up as well and sit on her legs between her mom's. Sakura nervously looks up and wasn't surprised with the frown on Jin's face.

"Sara…" Jin began, lifting her hands to rest on Sakura's shoulders. "Having sex with other girl's I'm fine with, but, Sex with a boy is a different matter entirely. Have you been having sex with boys?"

"Uhh…" stalls Sakura, averting her eyes from her mothers as I bead of sweat appears on her forehead.

"Sara, look me in the eyes and tell me." States Jin.

Sakura quickly makes eye contact with her mom, "Uhhh… maybe… a little."

Jin abruptly sighed in disappointment. "What happen to you swearing off boys?"

"I… changed my mind?" replies Sakura nervously.

"How little is [I]'a little'[/I]?" asks Jin, looking to Sakura's eyes.

"Umm…" starts Sakura, averting her eyes again. "Do you know what a… [I]'cum-dumpster'[/I] is?"

"WHAT!?" gasps Jin. "You let groups of random boys you don't know have their way with you!? You're fourteen years old Sara! You could get a disease or worse, you could get pregnant!"

"You don't have to worry your pretty little head about ether of those…" comes Layn's voice from behind Jin, who had been attentively watching the mother/daughter scene only a few feet away, sitting on the floor with her legs crossed, though her right hand still under her panties.

Jin quickly gasps as she quickly remembers she wasn't alone with Sakura and her face reddens deeply at the realization that she was being watched as she made Sakura come.

"W-What, do you mean?" asks Jin, looking back to the aroused woman.

"In the off chance that one of Sakura's sex partners, be it boy, girl, or something else, has a disease, or STD as you humans call them, her Honey protects her from catching anything, as long as she doesn't have sex with 'too' many infected people." Explains Layn.

"Well what about getting pregnant then?" asks Jin.

"Tragilian pregnancy is much more black and white than Human pregnancy."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"It means, If Sakura has an egg inside her at the time of '[I]copulation[/I]', hehe, I love that word… anyway, and if the boy comes inside her, she'll get pregnant, hundred percent chance, but if she doesn't have and egg in her, there's zero chance of pregnancy."

"That's even worse!" gasps Jin. "One hundred percent or zero!?"

"Heh, I know it may be a shock, but you just have to trust Sakura to be responsible, after all, if I remimber correctly, Sakura, don't you have that EggWatcher program on your P.I.D.?"

"I sure do!" replies Sakura, "Don't worry mom, I don't want to get pregnant ether, so I wouldn't have sex with a boy if I have an egg. Anyway, Lila didn't like me being a cum-dumpster ether, so I stopped, I'm not cum-dumpster anymore… well, I'm Lila's cum-dumpster." She adds, with a blushing smile.

Jin let's out a deep sigh, "That's good, I'll need to remimber to thank Lila when I see her."

"See?" states Layn with a smile. "Trust Sakura a little more with these kind of things… But Sakura?" she adds.

"Yeah?" answers Sakura, looking towards Layn, who was smiling, though, a sudden surge of fear crept up her spine as Layn's smiling happy expression immediately shifts into a stern, almost angered look…

"Getting pregnant is [B]NOT [/B]allowed, do you understand?"

"U-Uh… y-y-yeah…" replies Sakura with a fearful nervousness as a bead of sweat appears on her forehead, before seeing Layn smiling again.

"Great, I would hate to have a repeat of that Shakra incident."

"Layn…" states Jin, looking back to the woman. "Say Sara does, by mistake happens to have sex with a boy when she has an egg in her, is there anything that could be done to stop the progress."

"Yes…" answers Layn. "But it has to be done within the first five minutes. The egg has to be manually removed."

"What happens if it's not removed in those five minutes?" asks Jin.

"The Cervix will seal closed to protect the growth of the egg."

"Wait a minute though…" states Jin. "So, when you guys give birth, is it a live birth or do you lay the egg like normal and the child, I guess, hatches?"

"It's the second one… After the egg grows to the appropriate size, it's pushed out. Unlike regular layings, pushing out the egg that has a baby is quite painful since the egg is considerably larger than normal."

"How long does it take to push out an egg in that circumstance?"

"Heh, well, it's no were near the length of time it takes for a human. The longest time that I know of that it takes to push out an egg then is around an hour."

"Wow! Does that include labor, or uh, the widening of the cervix?"

"Yes."

With the conversation Jin and Layn where having, Sakura tried to think of something to add to their conversation to not feel left out, and quickly remembers something.

"Hey, moms, one of my friends at school is pregnant."

Layn says nothing, only looking intrigued, it was Jin who gasps out a "What!?"

"Yeah, It was pretty surprising. Even with regular clothes, I didn't even notice, but when I saw her changing for gym, I could see a really big bulge on her stomach… well, it wasn't '[I]that[/I]' big, but it was '[I]really[/I]' noticeable with out a shirt and pants on. She told me it was only a month since she got pregnant, so that's why her belly is still hide-able under normal clothes."

"That poor girl… she must be so embarrassed." Comments Jin.

"Huh? She's not embarrassed about it." States Sakura. "She told me she's happy to have another life growing inside her. She let me feel her stomach too, it felt really firm, not soft like a person back on Earth. She even let me put my ear on her stomach and I'm pretty sure I could hear a heartbeat!"

"That's wonderful Sakura!" replies Layn. "It's always nice to hear about or see a happy mother-to-be."

"Sara, how old is your friend?" asks Jin.

"Uh, I dunno, I never asked. I'm pretty sure she's older than me, maybe fifteen or sixteen…"

"Does she at least know the boy that got her pregnant?"

"Of course, he's her boyfriend."

"Well that's good…" comments Jin.

"Oh yeah, there's something I wanna ask you two." States Sakura, getting to her feet.

"What is it?" asks Layn.

"Well I'm interested in participating in a Shakra competition and I wanted to know if I'd be allowed to do it."

Both, Jin and Layn looks away in thought for a moment, before Layn comments.

"Doing it with friends is one thing, but going out and fighting a stranger… I dunno…"

"I agree with Layn." Adds Jin. "I think it would be too risky."

"Aww, can you guys at least think about it more?" asks Sakura. "Please~?"

Jin looks back to Layn and asks, "What do you think?"

"Well… ok, well think about it, after all, we have to ask our hubbies what they think about it too."

"Thanks!" replies Sakura happily.

Immediately after Sakura's happy cheer, Jin gasps and lowers her hands against her crotch and closes her legs with a groan before turning her body to face Layn.

"Layn, am I allowed to go to the bathroom now?"

"Huh?" questions Sakura.

Layn though grins, lifting her right hand from her panties to lick a few of her fingers, before answering… "Well, I let Sakura removing the panties slide since you looked so cute moaning because of her…"

"What's going on?" asks Sakura. "Why does my mom has to ask you to use the bathroom?"

Looking to Sakura, Layn's grin gets bigger… "Ahh, Sakura, correct me if I'm wrong, but you like watersports or pee-play, right?"

"Yes! I love it!" quickly states Sakura. "I haven't been able to share it with many people here though."

"Well then…" comments Layn, looking back to Jin, who sweatdrops with a nervous look on her face and commenting lowly, 'You're not thinking what I think you are, are you?', before Layn continues, "Your mom has been very naughty today, took something from my room without asking me."

"So… that's what you meant when you said she was being punished?" asks Sakura, with a smile slowly appearing on her face.

"Exactly, as punishment, Jin had to wear that special pair of Panties there at your feet, their a sort of 'diaper'. She's not allowed to go to the bathroom until I say so, and if she wet herself, she'd have to wear the wet panties for the rest of the night."

"Heheheh! Really!?" asks Sakura excitedly. "That's awesome!"

Jin quickly lowers her head in embarrassment.

"Sakura, how would you like to see your mom wet herself?" offers Layn.

"What!?" gasps Jin, quickly lifting her head.

"Ohhhhhhhh! I'd [B]REALLY [/B]like to see that!" answers Sakura happily and giddily clapping her hands.

"With or without underwear?" asks Layn.

While Jin groans in an attempt to keep her urine contained, Sakura reaches down to the floor to grab the blue pair of panties.

"Hmm, these are a lot thicker than regular underwear, will pee show up on them?"

"If Layn has enough pee, it sure will." Replies Layn.

"Ok then, have her put these on!" states Sakura, tossing the pair of panties to Layn.

"Heh… Jin~…" calls Layn sing-songly, before the other woman lifts her head to look at Layn with her cheeks bright red. "You heard her, Ya gotta put'em back on…"

Jin groans and reluctantly takes the panties from Layn and with a grimace, gets to her feet with one hand pressed against her pussy. A few moments later, Jin removes her hand from herself and inserts her legs into the panties and pulls them up.

"Good, now face Sakura and let it go." States Layn.

Embarrassed, Jin complies and turns around to face Sakura's grinning at her, then her crotch.

Feeling another strong pang from her bladder, Jin gasps and closes her eyes as she lowers her hands between her thighs, scissoring her legs and crouching just a little.

"Ohhh, Layn, do I really have to do this?"

"It's up to Sakura now, not me." Comments Layn, now sitting on her bed.

Jin opens her eyes and was briefly puzzled as she didn't see Sakura standing in front of her, A surprised gasp leaves her when she looks down to see that Sakura hand lowered herself to her knees, staring at her covered crotch.

"C-Come on Sara, you don't really want to see your mom wet herself do you?"

"Yeah I do!" quickly confirms Sakura, before lifting her hands up to her mom's wrists. "Come one, move your hands out of the way."

"Nooo~ I can't do this! It's just too embarrassing!" cries Jin.

Jin though quickly gasps when she feels Layn press herself against her back, reach down and pull her hands from between her legs with another gasp…

"Now, now Jin, stop stalling and give Sakura what she wants…"

"B-But…" whines Jin, with her thighs trembling as Sakura eagerly stares at the crotch of her panties, waiting to see the dark spot appear.

"Come on now, spread those thighs and relax…" urges Layn, wedging her right foot between Jin's legs and hooking her foot around Jin's right ankle enough to separate her legs, successfully forming a small gap between her thighs with a gasp from her.

A second, particularly louder gasp comes from Jin as she body tenses, and Sakura, smiles with delight as the familiar smell of urine reaches her nose.

"I can smell it!" declares Sakura happily, "She's peeing!"

After the obvious deep sigh from Jin and her body laxing up, Sakura attentively looks to the crotch of her moms panties. It seemed like forever, but Sakura soon sees the crotch of her moms panties darken and spread.

"Ohh… Mom it's so pretty the way the spot it spreading…" comments Sakura, lifting her right hand to cup the area of the growing wet spot… "Hehe… So warm too…"

"Heh, naughty girl…" comments Layn, looking down over Jin's shoulder before looking to Jin. "Now don't you feel better Jin, look how happy you've made Sakura…"

END

Would love to see more of the pregnant girl :)

New Chapter!

Chapter EX 30

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [YURI] [SCAT (TOILET/FORCED)] [INCEST][/B]

[I]A day after being forced to wet herself by her girlfriend, Lila tries coming up with an idea to get back at Sakura, but... maybe she goes too far...[/I]

[B]NOTE[/B]: Originally I intended to include this part in the previous chapter, but i decided against it considering the last chapter was longer than I originally thought it would be, and since this chapter takes place a day after EX 29, it only made sense to me to do it in a new chapter ^_^

and to >>142, maybe I will include the preggo loli in a future chapter ^_^
-

[B]- One day ago, Sunday (equivalent) -

- Lila's room, 3:57 P.M. -[/B]

Lila currently lays on her back on her bed, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, looking up at the ceiling, although, from the lack of response, Lali, who was dressed in her purple leaf dress, flying through Lila's field of vision, it was clear that the teen was lost in thought. Lali notices this and stops, returning to Lila's line of sight and notices her eyes not focused on her, even after waving her arms.

[I]'Lila?'[/I] the fairy calls.

Puzzled more from Lila's lack of answer, Lali lowers herself and lightly kicks her nose, this action brings Lila from her thoughts and looks to Lali.

"H-Huh? What is it?"

[I]'Is something wrong? You were spacing out.'[/I] replies Lali.

"Oh, heh, sorry about that…" replies Lila, sitting up, causing Lali to back away and hover as Lila sat up. "I was just thinking about something."

[I]'What about?'[/I]

"Yesterday, when Sakura came over and made me wet myself."

[I]'Oh, are you having second thoughts about liking it?'[/I]

"No, that’s not it, Sakura said I can do the same to her, but I don't know quite what to do. Since she has more experience in pee-play, I wouldn't want to do something she already experienced before."

Lali clearly smiles at Lila.

[I]'Well, you’re her 'Lovey-Dovey', maybe it doesn't matter to her if it's something she's experienced before if it's the one she loves doing it to her.'[/I]

"Hmm, I didn't think of it that way… you're right… but still, I want to do something she doesn't expect, something that makes her not want to pee just like I didn't want to…" replies Lila, before laying back on the bed, "I just wish I could come up with something…"

[I]'I think I understand…'[/I] comments Lali, placing a hand to her chin to try and help Lila with an idea.

It was Lila herself though who quickly sits up with a gasp.

"I got it! Lali, would you mind going to Sakura's place to visit Nina, and ask her if she knows anything that would surprise Sakura?"

[I]'That's a good idea, Nina told me before that Sakura tells her a lot about what she likes and don't likes.'[/I]

"Great…" replies Lila, removing herself from her bed and walking to the window and opening it. "You can be like my spy!"

[I]'Awesome!'[/I] cheers Lali, flying to the open window and landing on the sile. [I]'I'll be like the night…'[/I] she adds, reaching to her right wing and pulling it back over her mouth like a cape.

"Heh, you do know it's the middle of the day right?" comments Lila.

[I]'You know what I mean.'[/I] replies Lali with a giggle and releasing her wing and lifting herself into the air, before flying out of the window.

"Hehe, go my minion! Bring back the [I]'precious'[/I]!" calls Lila, before quickly covering her mouth with her has to repress fit of giggles.

-

Flying over the house and heading to Sakura's side of the other house, Lali sees that the window to Sakura's room was partly open and flies down to the side of the ledge to remain out of sight as she look to the small gap.

[I]'I'm pretty sure I can fit through there…'[/I] thinks Lila before peeking through the window and seeing that it was clear.

Lali walks next to the window and relaxes her wings against her back before laying on her stomach and crawling through the gap. It was just wide enough for her, until her progress stopped abruptly at her waist, or more specifically, her butt, causing her to look back…

"Aw come on, my butt isn't that big…" comments Lali before attempting to shift left and right to wedge her rear through the window.

To Lali's relief, she feels her rear quickly slide through to the other side and gets to her feet, also, a puzzled look comes over her face at an odd sensation on her butt.

"I'm feeling a strange draft…" comments Lali, moving her hands behind to her butt and immediately gasping with her face going red as instead of the leaf clothing, she feels her own flesh. "Oh no!"

Quickly turning around, Lali gasps again when she sees a rather large piece of her dress on the middle of the window sile. Reach down to the torn clothing proved fruitless though as a breeze comes and carry the piece of clothing off.

"Noooo!" whines Lali, as she watches the rather important piece of clothing leave with the breeze. "Ohhh… just great, now I have to look for Nami with my butt showing…"

Turning away from the window, Lali looks around the room and quickly notices Reni laying on her bed, on her stomach, dressed in a purple shirt and skirt with ear buds in her ears and bobbing her head to a song playing in her ears.

With Reni not having spotted her, Lali walks to the edge of the window sile and steps off and slowly lowering herself down onto the floor and running to the side of Reni's bed before heading to the foot of her bed, all the while covering her exposed rear with her hands. Lali could also see that the door was wide open.

"Alright, now to find Nami…" states Lali, before closing her eyes and taking a calming breath and tries to sense Nina's locate, which didn't take long. "She's directly below me…" states Lali, opening her eyes and looking to the floor. "She must be downstairs."

With the movement of her wings, Lalia lifts herself just a few centimeters from the floor and heads towards and out of the door, happily finding the hall empty. That is, until Lali hears the rapid footsteps coming up the stairs. Hearing though that the steps seemed lighter than an adults, although rushed, Lali gasps as she guessed it was Sakura and hurriedly looks around, finding only closed doors ahead of her. Though, assuming that Sakura was coming to her room with Reni, Lali looks back to the open door of the bathroom and quickly flies into the room, behind the door, soon sighing as she evaded discovery as she hears the padding of feet on the carpeted floor of the hall.

Although, to Lali's shock, the foot steps became quite loud and she gasps out as the door swings open suddenly, hitting her in the back, knocking her onto her face, before quickly recovering in time to see, to her surprise, Sakura enter the bathroom and lock the door, wearing a sleeve-less shirt and white skirt, with one hand on her butt before rushing to the toilet, pulling down her skirt and panties before quickly sitting her naked rear on the toilet.

Immediately, a loud farting sound booms into the toilet, before a number of plopping sounds follow and a deep sigh of relief comes from Sakura with a big smile on her face.

[I]"Ohhhhhh! I didn't think I was going to make it for a second there…"[/I] sighs Sakura as the sounds of her defecation continues.

"Ugh, talk about bad luck!" complains Lali, quickly scanning the room for a place to hide. Though not finding many that didn't involve passing in front of Sakura. The only worthwhile hiding spot Lali could determine was directly behind the toilet; Reluctantly, Lali runs behind the toilet. "I just have to wait until she finishes and leaves…" sighs Lali.

Unfortunately for Lali, she was treated to quite an audible show as she could even hear the soft, sliding sounds of feces leaving Sakura and dropping into the water, before another fart from her boomed into the toilet bowl.

Seconds later though, Lalia gasps as a horrible stench enters her nose and she quickly lifts a hand to pinch her nose shut.

"Ewww! What in the world has she been eating!?" complains Lali, looking up to Sakura sitting on the toilet.

More unpleasant sounds come from Sakura's rear and Lali cringes.

"I gotta find a different spot to hide…" comments Lali, before flying up and on top of the toilet's water tank, seeing a small narrow glass with a few flowers in and a small box of tissue.

Although, Lali notices Sakura seeming intrigued by something and looking around the room; gasping as she sees start to look behind her, Lali darts behind the box of tissue.

[I]"Hmm… I could've swore it felt like someone was in here with me…"[/I] states Sakura, allowing Lali to sigh in relief. [I]"Hehe, Nina did you follow me in the bathroom again?"[/I] calls Sakura amusingly.

"Nami follows her into the bathroom?" wonders Lali.

[I]"Hmm… I guess she didn't…"[/I] comes Sakura's voice. [I]"Weird…"[/I]

'Why would Nami follow Sakura into the bathroom though…' thinks Lali, sitting down and leaning back against the box of tissue.

It wasn't long before the sounds of Sakura liberating her body's waste reaches Lali's ears again, causing the fairy to sigh and pinch her nose closed.

[B]- Fifteen Minutes later -[/B]

[I]"Ohh, I think I'm done now…"[/I] states Sakura.

Lali quickly stands and peeks out over the edge of the box to see Sakura's back as the blonde lifts her rear, wipes and lowers her butt to the seat again, before Lali notices movement of Sakura's right hand, before the blonde giggles briefly.

Although puzzled by the giggling, Lali was happy to see Sakura stand and pull her panties and skirt up, then flush the toilet before heading to the sink.

Lali eagerly waits as Sakura heads to and opens the bathroom door, happy to see that Sakura leaves the door open and Lali quickly darts out of the room and back to into the hallway, where she sees Sakura head to her room.

With the way clear, Lali flies down the hallway to the stairs and peek over the corner to see that it was clear of flies down and following the energy from Nina, Lali enter the kitchen and after a quick scan doesn't see Nina, but after a second, slower look, spots a bowl on the kitchen counter near the sink and what was obviously Nina's right leg hanging over the edge.

Quickly flying to the counter, Lali walks to the bowl and quickly places a hand over her mouth to repress her giggling as she sees Nina sprawled out naked on her back of a partially empty bowl of what Lali guessed, to be Sakura's Honey, which much of covers Nina herself as she appears to be happily sleeping and has a noticeable bulge of her stomach.

[B]- Ten Minutes later -

- Lila's Room -[/B]

"I wonder what's taking Lali so long…" wonders Lila as she lays on her bed, looking up at the ceiling, before glancing to the open window.

Looking away from the window for a few moments, Lila was happy to hear Lali's voice in her head…

[I]'I'm back!'[/I]

Sitting up and looking back to the window, Lila smiles as she sees Lali fly towards her.

"How'd it go!?" asks Lila eagerly. "What did you find out? Anything good?"

[I]'It depends.'[/I] replies Lali.

"Well what is it!?" asks Lila impatiently.

[I]'Well, Nina told me that something Sakura positively wouldn't expect would be make her poop herself rather than wet herself.'[/I]

"Wha?" questions Lila, in surprise and a little disgust on her face.

[I]'I know, ewww, but Nina suggested making Sakura poop herself pretty strongly.'[/I]

"Well, pee is one thing, but crap? That would be a horrible mess to clean… I'm not sure if want to do that to Sakura." Comments Lila.

[I]'Well you did say you wanted to do something Sakura wouldn't expect and from what Nina told me, she definitely wouldn't expect it.'[/I]

"Hmm… Sakura certainly wouldn't want to poop herself as much as I didn't want to pee myself… but… this is something I'm going to have to think about."

[I]'Maybe you could ask your mom for advice.'[/I] suggest Lila.

"Hmmm…"

[B]- Present -

- Next day, Tuesday (equivalent), 4:34 P.M -

- Sakura's Home, Living Room -[/B]

"Hehehehe!"

Giggling, Sakura sits on the couch watching a comedic show on TV; Currently dressed in a thin pink, long-sleeve shirt and blue jeans. Joining Sakura, Nina sits on her left shoulder, naked and laughing as well at the show on the TV. Sakura's earth dad, Kevin, also sits to Sakura's right, watching the program along with her.

After a few minutes and the commercials began, Sakura feels a hand on her right upper leg, near her crotch…

Looking to her right, she sees her dad smiling and gives a quick lift of his brow. Sakura quickly smiles as well as a small blush appearing on her cheeks before sliding herself closer to her dad, allowing him to reach his hand between her thighs and cup his hand over her crotch, covered by the jeans, although, sensation still reached through the material as Sakura closes her eyes and gives a quite moan as Kevin begins to rub her.

Moments into this though, the phone rings and Kevin, while continuing to tease his daughter, reaches to his right to the phone and answers…

"Hello… yeah… hold on…"

Kevin taps the receiver on Sakura's shoulder, causing her to open her eyes and look to her dad to see him offering the phone to her, which she takes…

"Hello?" answers Sakura.

[I]"Hey Sakura, It's me, Lila."[/I] Comes Lila's voice.

"Oh, hi, what are you calling for?" asks Sakura, before looking to her dad and mouthing the word [I]'faster'[/I] and parting her legs slightly.

Kevin quickly did as Sakura suggested, causing her to close her eyes again and smile from the increase in sensation as she hears Lila's reply…

[I]"Well, my brother's being a jerk right now and I was wondering if you wanted to come over and play a few video games with me."[/I]

"Sure, I'll come, I'll be there in a few minutes, ok?"

[I]"Ok, see ya in a few minutes."[/I]

"Bye."

Ending the call, Sakura returns the phone to her dad, who places it back down on the small table to the right of the couch.

"So, you're gonna go?" asks Kevin, continuing to stimulate his daughter.

"Mmm, weren’t you listening?" asks Sakura looking to her dad with a smile. "I told her I'd be there in a few minutes."

"Ah, I see…" replies Kevin with a smile.

"Heh, you don't mind giving me a quick orgasm, do you daddy?" asks Sakura with a grin and moving her right hand to her dads crotch, feeling a clear bulging firmness.

"I don't mind at all…" replies Kevin as he lifts his left hand and enters Sakura's pants, sliding his hand down her panties and cupping the warmth between her legs, bringing a soft moan from her before she relaxes back on the couch.

Not long after Sakura leans back, does a slight groan comes from her as she feels her dad quickly begin to tease her clit, rapidly increasing her pleasure.

After only around thirty seconds into it, Sakura's breathing has quickened and moving her hips against her dads fingers rubbing her stiffened clit; Forty-five seconds into it, Sakura moves her right hand from Kevin's crotch and grasps his upper left arm as she begins to pant, feeling the surges of pre-orgasm.

Seconds after this, Sakura's grip on her dad's arm tightens as she moans out from her orgasm arriving, flooding her panties in her Honey as rapid pangs of intense pleasure strikes her from her dad continued stimulation of her throbbing clit, causing her small body to jerk repeatedly from the shots of pleasure.

Once the pleasure of orgasm passes, Sakura leans against her dads shoulder with a sigh.

"Hehehe… thanks."

"I should be thanking you…" states Kevin, removing his left hand from Sakura's cum-soiled pants. "I love seeing a young girl come, especially you."

"Awww, daddy, that sounded so cheesy."

"Heh… maybe, but it's true."

[B]- Four Minutes Later -[/B]

Not bothering to clean her panties and pants of her cum; since no wet spot showed up on her jean and she liked the feeling of the mess between her legs, Sakura walks up to the front door of Lila's home and rings the doorbell, with Nina sitting on top of her head.

Although, instead of Lila meeting her, which she expected, Sakura was surprised when it was her dad that greeted her at the door; His long, raven hair neatly brushed, the young looking man wearing a white T-shirt, revealing well toned arms, and a pair of sweat pants.

"Hello Sakura." Greets the man, before looking up to Nina. "And you too Nina." He adds, causing Nina to lift a hand to wave at him with a smile.

Sakura, for the moment, had lost her voice from the sight of Lila's quite attractive dad and her cheeks reddens profusely, before a large, goofy smile spread on her face.

"H-H-Hi… Mr. Drenet…" manages Sakura, slowly moving her hands in front of her crotch as she feels the area becoming warmer as more of her honey oozes from her.

Seconds after Sakura's reply, Lila comes hurrying down the nearby stairs, her hair tied in a pony-tail, wearing a blue sleeveless shirt and a jean skirt.

"Hey Sakura." Greets Lila, coming down the stairs and stopping next to her dad. "Hey, your face is all red, is something wrong?"

"H-Huh!?" gasps Sakura, snapping her eyes from the man in front of her to her girlfriend. "O-Oh, n-no! I'm fine!"

"Hmm…" replies Lila, eying Sakura for a moment, before looking to her dad. "Did you do something to her?"

"What!? No." gasps the man smiling back at his daughter. "Why would you think that."

"Hmm, Sakura always seems to act weird when your around."

"Lila it's ok, really." States Sakura. "Your dad hasn't done anything to me."

Nina though quickly quips in… [I]'You sure would like him to though, wouldn't you?'[/I] causing Sakura to giggle a little and blush a little more, in turn cause Lila to eye her again for a moment.

"Ok fine, come on Sakura…" replies Lila, reaching to Sakura's hand and pulling her into the house and up the stairs.

Sakura though manages a glance to Lila's dad again before her view is cut off.

-

"Heh, cute…" comments Lila's dad to himself, closing the front door and walking away.

-

[I]'It's SOOO obvious you like him.'[/I] comments Nina, grinning. [I]'Ask him to fu*k you already, what are you waiting for?'[/I]

"Shut up." Comments Sakura.

Lila quickly stops and turns to Sakura.

"I didn't say anything."

"Oh, no, I didn't mean you, I was talking to Nina." Quickly corrects Sakura.

"Oh…"

The two reach the top of the stairs and walk a little towards Lila's room, before the girl stops and comments…

"Wait a minute…" as she turns to face Sakura.

"What?" questions Sakura.

Lila eyes Sakura's still red face for a few seconds before her eyes goes wide.

"You like my dad!"

"W-W-What!?" stutters out Sakura, her blush renewing on her face as she takes a step back. "I-I don't like your dad!" she adds with a rather unconvincing and nervous chuckle. "W-Why would you think that?"

"It makes sense." Replies Lila. "When my dad's around you get all quite and shy, and you face reddens up like a tomato and you start stuttering. You're like a different person."

"Hehehe…" giggles Sakura nervously and a bead of appearing on her forehead, "T-Those are just coincidences…"

"Really?" comments Lila, placing her hands on her hips and smiling. "Well, my dad likes video games too, maybe he could play with us…"

"…Ahh… r-really?" asks Sakura, nervously, looking down to the floor as she twiddles her fingers in front of her.

"Heh, look at you!" states Lila with a bigger smile. "Admit it, you're hot for my dad!"

"…"

"What's stopping you from approaching him?" asks Lila. "I don't remimber you having trouble asking for sex before…" she adds, before walking to Sakura's side and draping her left arm around her shoulders. "My little Cum-dumpster, why are you so embarrassed?"

"H-He's… He's your dad…" comments Sakura lowly.

"Yeah, so?" replies Lila. "And you like him. You want him to do you right?"

"…"

"Hehe, he's really good Sakura…" reveals Lila, causing a slight blush to appear on her own cheeks. "You wouldn't be disappointed, I dunno about your dad's, but mine is really big and thick too…"

Sakura couldn't stop the shiver of arousal that went through her body as she felt her crotch get hot. Nina, who still sits on Sakura's head, smiles…

[I]'heh, she's getting me wet…'[/I]

"H-He's the dad of my girlfriend…" comments Sakura. "It wouldn't be right."

"Heh, why wouldn't it?" laughs Lila. "I approve, if that's what you're worried about."

"But…"

"Hmm, maybe we could have a threesome, me you and my dad; You'd like that wouldn't you?"

Feeling Lila's right hand making it's way down to her crotch, Sakura quickly steps forward, away from her and turning around.

"Let's go play a game… it's the reason you called me over isn't it? Hehe…"

"Heh, ok, ok…" replies Lila, smiling and walking pass Sakura.

Sakura herself sighs in relief before following.

-

Entering Lila's room, Nina flies from Sakura's head after spotting Lali sitting on the edge of the window sile and flies to her.

"Hey Lali!" greets Nina happily as she lands next to the other Fairy. "So is Lila going to make Sakura poop on herself today?"

"Yep!" replies Lali. "She's gonna offer Sakura something to drink that'll make her have to go, it'll work even better if she hasn't emptied herself yet."

"Ohh, Sakura's only peed today!" states Nina happily.

"Heh, it's funny how excited you are about this." Comments Lali.

-

After Nina leaves her, Sakura follows Lila to her game console, both girl's picking up the controller, Sakura walks back to the bed and sits while Lila goes over her selection of games, before choosing one.

"Hey Sakura, you want to play a fighting game?"

"Sure."

"Oh, and how about we make it a little more interesting?" suggests Lila, inserting the game into the console and joining Sakura on the bed.

"Ok, how?" asks Sakura.

"The loser of each round has to take off a piece of clothing." Suggests Lila, smiling.

"Heh, oh, like strip poker! Ok!"

"More like strip fighting." Comments Lila with a chuckle, before gasping and standing, "Oh, I nearly forget…"

-

"Not." Comments Lila.

"Huh? What are you talking about?" asks Nina as she sits with Lila, watching the two girls.

"Lila figured that offering Sakura something to drink as soon as she entered the room would make her suspicious."

"Ahh, I see, seems like Lila's thought this through…"

-

Meanwhile Lila walks to the dresser and takes a clear water bottle with blue liquid and walks to Sakura and offers it to her.

"Try some of this."

"What is it?" asks Sakura, taking the bottle.

"It's uh, a new brand of juice my mom bought yesterday." Replies Lila, sitting back down on the bed. "I thought you might like it."

"Oh…" replies Sakura, before twisting the cap off the bottle and lifting it to her lips, but soon stops short as she notices Lila looking at her with a grin. "What?"

"Nothing!" quickly replies Lila, turning her attention to the TV in front of them.

Puzzled, Sakura looks to the bottle for a moment before presenting it to Lila.

"You taste it first."

"H-Huh?" questions Lila, looking to Sakura nervously.

"You take the first drink." Repeats Sakura. "You've drank it before right?"

"U-Uh…" replies Lila with a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. "Of course! Heh, just before you came over though, I finished off a bottle of it, so go ahead…" adds Lila, pushing the bottle back to Sakura. "You can have the whole thing."

Following Lila's comment, Sakura simply grins at her.

"Next time, have a bottle of water or something you can drink too, or be willing to, 'take one for the team'." Comments Sakura, before placing the bottle to her lips and lifting the bottle.

Lila merely sighs in defeat and lowers her head.

-

"Heh, Busted!" comments Nina.

"But she still drank it though…" states Lila.

"She most likely thinks it's just something that'll make her pee." Replies Nina. "Remimber, Sakura told Lila that she likes wetting herself."

"Heh, well Sakura's in for quite a surprise."

-

To Lila's happy surprise, Sakura drinks the entire bottle, before the two begin the game, in which Sakura loses her shirt; leaving her topless and her socks. Lila though is stripped down to just her underwear, a pink bra and lacy panties, although…

"Nooooo!" gasps Lila as she onscreen character receives a vicious kick to the head from Sakura's character, emptying the last of Lila's life bar and sending the fighter flying across the screen. "I HAD you!"

"Apparently not…" teases Sakura.

Lila groans as she places her controller down on her lap and reaches her hands behind her back to unhook her bra and pull it from her body, revealing her breasts to the air.

"Now, to get rid of those panties…" comments Sakura.

Although, seconds into the character selection screen, Sakura lets out a brief, "Ah…" as she places a hand to her stomach as she feels a sudden heavy knot sensation, before clinching her sphincter as she felt what was obviously poop trying to free itself, although instead of immediately standing, Sakura waited to see if the urge passes… while Lila looks to her with a growing smile.

"Gotta go to the bathroom?" asks Lila.

"Uh…" comments Sakura, before gasping as she felt her waste in her sudden push strongly against her clinching ring, causing her to quickly realize, this wasn't an urge that was ging away. Sakura quickly tosses the controller down and get to her feet.

"Yeah, I gotta go, I'll be right back."

-

"Showtime!" cheers Nina.

"Hehe…"

-

Lila though quickly gets to her feet and places a hand to Sakura's right shoulder to stop her.

"Wait a sec, you wanna play another game?" asks Lila. "You might like it."

Sakura quickly smiles at Lila before commenting, "I gotta do a number 2, I don't have to pee yet."

"Silly Sakura…" states Lila, walking behind the blonde and quickly hugging her from behind, bringing a gasp from her. "When did I say anything about pee?"

"You tried to trick me into drinking that juice remimber?" replies Sakura, before groaning as she feels an increased pressure against her clinching sphincter, causing her face to redden in embarrassment and her need showing in front of Lila. "Come on Lila, let go of me, I gotta go."

"That drink wasn't to make you pee Sakura." States Lila, before sliding her right hand under Sakura's resting on her stomach and pressing in.

Sakura's eyes immediately widens in shock and gasps as the pressure on her rear suddenly increases, feeling her sphincter quiver with uncertainty as she started to feel the log in her slowly edging further to freedom. Sakura was forced to ignore Lila's presence as she groans loudly and tenses her entire body to reinforce her hold, which she barely manages, feeling her ring of muscles tighten and her poop retreat back where it was.

"LILA!" gasps Sakura, looking back over her shoulder

"Mmm… your right, it does feel really good to feel you tense so much in my hold.

Sakura's eyes widen again in disbelief at Lila's comment as the realization sunk in.

"L-Lila, w-wait a minute, you can't be serious? I'm not into crapping myself!"

"And I wasn't into wetting myself…" comments Lila.

"But Lila…"

"To be honest…" states Lila. "Making you crap yourself wasn't my first choice, I intended to make you pee…" she adds, pressing in on Sakura's stomach, causing her to groan and tense again. "But I figured, since you like watersports, there's really nothing I could to that would surprise you. I wanted to do something special, something that would have you feel the same as I did when you forced me to pee."

"Y-You don't need to come up with anything special…" replies Sakura, with a groan as she felt the log in her becoming more insistent to come out. "Really Lila, I would have been happy with whatever watersport idea you had."

"Well I'm not satisfied with that." States Lila, "My first time forcing something out of you should be special, or memorable. I'll defiantly remimber the first time you made me wet myself, I'm sure it'll be the same for you."

Another persistent push on Sakura's stomach brings a wail of desperation from the young blonde as her legs trembles as she feels the log in her starting to overtake the hold on her sphincter, feeling the ring of muscle giving way and widening slowly.

"Lila please!" begs Sakura, red-face and struggling to renew her hold on her losing sphincter. "Don't do this, let me go, please!"

"What do you want to be as an adult?" asks Lila.

"H-huh?" questions Sakura, puzzled by the oddness of the question in this circumstance.

"What do you want to be when you grow up?" asks Lila.

"Why are you asking me that now?!" asks Sakura, before realizing why herself. [I]'She's trying to distract me!'[/I]

And it evidently works as she feels a merciless push of Lila's palm against her stomach and causing Sakura to gasp out and quickly groan loudly, clinching her teeth as to her horror, feels her sphincter widening even more and feeling the log begin to slide out.

Sakura soon felt pressure on her panties and the brief stopping of the log, causing her to blush beet red in shame as her body trembles vigorously at what the sensation meant. Sakura could feel the girth of her log, from her widened orifice and fortunately lacked the strength to clinch, which would pinch of the head of the log in her panties and retained a 'hold' on the log, yet unfortunately, she was pass the point of no return, the only thing ahead of her now was a pair of very messy panties.

"Go ahead…" comes Lila's voice in her right ear. "Relax, you'll feel a lot better."

To Sakura's shock, she feels her body betray her at Lila's suggestion and not only did her body [I]'stop'[/I] fighting, it actually[I] 'pushed'[/I]! A wail of shame leaves Sakura's lips as she feels her poop pushed from her rectum and immediately meet her panties and causing her poop to smush against her backside, soon causing her pants to feel heavy and hot.

The smell was immediate, causing Lila to frown from the meaty stench as since Sakura's butt has been pressed against her from the hug, Lila was 'treated' to the growing warmth encompassing Sakura's butt and the softness under her pants.

Lowering her right hand from Sakura's stomach, Lila, lowers her hand to the trembling blondes crotch and was surprised to feel the same heat and softness under the jeans as the rear.

Lila could also hear Sakura's small grunts as she pushes out more and more of her waste.

"Guess you like it after all huh?" asks Lila.

Although, Lila got a response she didn't expect, whimpering…

"Sakura?" questions Lila, releasing the blonde, who falls to her knee's and Lila quickly walks in front of her and get to her knee's and gasps as she sees tears trailing Sakura's cheeks, Sakura was crying. Lila immediately felt horrible.

"Oh Sakura, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to make you cry!"

"I-I can't believe, you would do this…" cries Sakura, placing her hands over her face, wiping at her tear-flowing eyes.

"I'm sorry, really! I didn't know you'd be so against it you'd start crying; I'm really sorry!" replies Lila desperately trying to cheer Sakura up.

Sakura though drops her rear to the floor by mistake, causing an audible squish to be heard, causing Sakura to gasp from the quick and uncomfortable spreading of her poop in her panties and pants, which quickly causes Sakura to cry more.

"It feels so nasty~!" cries Sakura. "This is why I knew I wouldn't like this… It smells and now I need to clean it off!"

"I'll clean you myself." Quickly states Lila. "To show you how sorry I am. Please don't hate me, I'm really sorry!"

Sakura crying soon dies down to sniffling and looks to Lila.

"R-Really? You'd clean me?"

"Of course, I am the cause after all…" replies Lila, before standing and reaching her right hand down to Sakura. "Come on, the sooner the better."

Sakura looks up to Lila with a teary smile and takes Lila's hand and gets to her feet, quickly cringing from the shift of her warm poop in her pants, before doing a sort of waddle as she and Lila head towards the door.

"By the way Lila…" states Sakura. "I don't hate you."

-

"Geez, I know Sakura said she wouldn't like it, but I never thought she'd cry." States Nina. "I feel really bad about suggesting the idea now…" she adds, looking down to her lap.

"I can't believe I actually went along with it after you told me she said she wouldn't like it!" replies Lali. "You should tell Sakura the idea was yours."

"I know…" groans Nina. "I'm gonna be in so much trouble, I just know it…"

[B]- Bathroom -[/B]

"Ewww…" cringes Lila as she carefully pulls Sakura's pants down, not only revealing the deep brown tinting of the backside of her once white panties, but clear evidence that thanks to the tight fit of the pants, Sakura's panties couldn't contain the mess and poop had come through the leg holes of her panties to trail down her legs, leaving brown streaks.

Lila had removed her pants and after Sakura steps out of her soiled pants, stands only wearing her dirty panties.

"This is all your fault." Accuses Sakura.

"I know…" comments Lila, before turning around to the tub and turning on the shower, then stepping into the tub and offering her hand to Sakura. "Come on."

Sakura takes her hand and joins Lila into the tub, with her back facing the rain of warm water.

Reaching down to the waistband of Sakura's panties, Lila slowly pulls them down and thanks to the water from the shower head, causes any poop that remained on her flesh to slide down her legs to the floor, Only the feces in the crevice of her cheeks remain. The dirty panties fall the floor with a wet plop and Sakura steps out of them as Lila gets a bath sponge and squirts soap on it from a bottle before reaching behind Sakura and rubbing the soapy sponge over her cheeks and between them.

Looking up to Sakura's face, Lila sees her face red and looking away from her.

"Sakura what's wrong? Doesn't it feel good?"

"Y-Yeah… it's just…" states Sakura. "You're cleaning poop off of me… this is your fault, but I feel bad for letting you clean it off me. I know you don't like doing this."

"Heh, well regardless of whether I want to do this or not, I have to take responsibility for what I did." Replies Lila with a smile, as she pulls Sakura's cheeks apart to better reach between them with the sponge, in turn causing Sakura to trembling to the both, ticklish and slightly arousing sensation of the soapy sponge sliding over her anus.

Although, from the tease of her anus, Sakura gasps as she sudden feels another urge in her rectum and leans against Lila with a small groan and her hands on her shoulders.

"What's wrong?" asks Lila.

"I… I have more… poop…" comments Sakura lowly.

"Oh… well…" states Lila, removing the sponge. "Let it all out, it's no since if I clean you and you go number two a few minutes later."

"I-I can't!" replies Sakura. "It's embarrassing!" adds Sakura as she starts to cry again. "I crapped myself in front of you, my girlfriend, it was so humiliating!"

Lila's eyes widen a little in a small realization.

"Wait, is that what this is about? Your crying because you pooped in front of me?"

Sakura nods her head against Lila's chest.

"Heh, you don't need to be so embarrassed about it that you'd cry." Replies Lila, smiling. "It doesn't bother me that you crapped herself in front of me, heck, I [I]'wanted'[/I] you to."

"It was still humiliating…" comments Sakura.

Lila thinks for a moment, before her cheeks redden…

"Hey, tell ya what, if it makes you feel any better, I'd poop with you."

Sakura quickly pushes herself off Lila and looks up at her with a wondering expression on her face.

"W-What?"

"Yeah, I embarrassed you, so, I'd be willing to embarrass myself in front of you to make you feel better."

"Would you really do that?"

"I'll prove it." Replies Lila with a smile, spreading her feet as wide as the tub would allow, before closing her eyes and her face contorts slightly with a groan from her.

Although Lila didn't have an urge to poop, she knew she could, so it took a few moments for her body to get the hint, in that time though…

[I]'I can't believe I'm about to do this!'[/I] she thinks, as Sakura simply look on with interest, looking between Lila's legs.[I] 'If it makes Sakura feel better though, it's worth it. On the bright side though, we are in the middle of a shower…'[/I]

After nearly one minute of pushing, Lila's face reddens deeply as she feels movement within her rectum and her sphincter widening, soon after, she feels a soft log slide from her and growing…

Sakura was shocked when she saw it, what looked like a brown snake came from between Lila's legs and from it's growing length, Sakura found herself smiling and a small chuckle comes from her, causes Lila to open her eyes to see the smile, causing her to almost reflexively clinch, pinching off her nearly foot-long log, causing it to drop to the floor with a splat.

"Hehe, why'd you clench? It was getting long." Comments Sakura.

"Oh, sorry, but I'm glad your smiling, why don't you finish now?"

"Ok." Replies Sakura, before closing her eyes and pushing

It only takes a small push, before the remainder of Sakura poop quickly leaves her soap covered ring, causing numerous hunks to fall to the floor of the tub in quite thuds and splats.

Seeing Sakura relieving herself Lila resumes her pushing , the two girl's defecating together in the shower.

"Lila…" states Sakura.

"Yeah?"

"Were you really interested in wanting to know what I wanted to do when I get older, or just trying to distract me?"

"Well, now that you bring it up, I am kinda interested."

"Well, heh, I've always wanted to be a Firefighter."

"Hehe, really? A firefighter? Why?"

"Well their brave right? Going into a burning building when others are running out and they help people in trouble. I think firefighters are really awesome, and hey, my Shakra is fire, maybe I could use my Shakra to put out a fire too, not only create it."

"I didn't even think of using your Shakra to put out a fire." Replies Lila.

"Yeah, me neither, until Amu hit me with her lightning and took away the electrify that was going through me. Do you know what you want to be when you’re an adult?"

"Hmm… Nngh…" thinks Lila before groaning a little as she pushes out a rather thick hunk of poop. "Actually, there's two things I've been thinking about being."

"What are they?"

"A Policewoman, or a Nurse, I can't decide which one."

"Hehehe… really? You want to be a policewoman?"

"Or a Nurse." Adds Lila.

Sakura giggles a little before giving a quick grunt and sticking out her rear a little as the amount of waste leaving her suddenly increased, doting a small amount of the tubs sides with her poop for the few seconds before it comes to an end with a fart, bringing a deep blush to Sakura…

"Ohh… I think I'm empty now." Comments Sakura, as a few more small chunks of feces leaves her.

"Wow…" comments Lila simply from the sight, before baring down herself with a groan, but after a few seconds, only a small piece of her own poop leaves her. "Well, I think I'm empty now too."

Although, as Lila moves her feet from the edges of the tub to stand more confortably, carefully avoiding stepping in her own pile of waste, her right foot fails to gain a grip on the wet floor of the tub, causing her to gasp as she slips spectacularly, nearly kicking Sakura, who quickly steps back with a gasp from her as Lila falls to her back… with a splat…

"Ewwwwwwwwwww!" cringes Lila, feeling the sticky warmth on her back.

Sakura though quickly bursts into laughter, wrapping her arms around her stomach.

"Hahahahaha-hehehe… aw that’s PERFECT!" laughs Sakura. "I-I think that’s what's called karma right? Hehehehe!"

"I think it's in my hair too!" whines Lila. "Sakura help me up!"

"Ok, ok." Replies Sakura, reaching her hands down to Lila and helping her to her feet.

Lila though quickly turns her back to Sakura as she asks. "Is it in my hair?"

"Hehe, ewwww, it's like someone smeared chocolate all over your back!"

"But is it in my hair?" Repeats Lila.

"Yep, it's that that bad though."

Lila quickly groans, before a knocking comes from the closed door of the bathroom.

"Yeah?" asks Sakura.

[I]"I think Nina wants to come in there and tell you something."[/I] Comes Jillian's voice.

"Ok." Replies Sakura, "The door isn't locked, let Nina in."

Lila quickly faces the door as it opens just a little, before Nina flies into the room and stops in front of Sakura, before noticing the mess in the tub.

[I]'What happened in here?'[/I] questions Nina.

"Uh…" comments Sakura with her face reddening. "Ignore the mess, what is it you want?" asks Sakura.

Nina quickly looks away with a look of worry on her face.

[I]'Well, there's something I need to come clean about.'[/I]

"What is it?"

[I]'Well…' [/I]begins Nina, moving her hands behind her back.[I] 'I may have, kinda, probably… gave-Lila-the-idea-to-make-you-poop-yourself!' [/I]reveals Nina in a rush of words, closing her eyes.

"WHAT!?" gasps Sakura loudly in anger. "It was [B]YOUR [/B]idea to humiliate me!?"

[I]'It wasn't my intention to humiliate you.'[/I] replies Nina, looking to Sakura and smiling apologetically. [I]'Really, I meant nothing bad by it.'[/I]

Sakura quickly snatches Nina out of the air and holds the small fairy in her hand.

"I [B]TOLD [/B]you I wouldn't like crapping myself! Then you come up with a plan to have me do it!?"

[I]'I know, it was stupid of me, I'm sorry!'[/I] replies Nina, clearly in discomfort from the tightness which Sakura held her. [I]'Really, I feel bad about it.'[/I]

"I can't believe you would even do that!" states Sakura, seeing the fairly lowering her head. "I'm cutting off your access to my Honey for the rest of this week!"

[I]'What!?' [/I]gasps Nina.

"Sakura…" comments Lila.

"And you're not allowed to sleep with my panties anymore or inside me ether for the rest of the week." Adds Sakura.

Lila could see the tears forming in Nina's eyes…

"Sakura, isn't that being a little hard on her?"

Sakura looking to Lila with a frown for a few moments before looking away and back to the now crying Nina.

"Fine, I'll reduce it to the next three days. Starting today, so basically two days."

[I]'Thank you!'[/I] quickly replies Nina, smiling up at Sakura with her teary eyes.

"When I tell you I know I wouldn't like something, that doesn't give you the chance to force it on me. Do you understand me!?" states Sakura sternly.

[I]'Yes! I'm so sorry, it won't happen again!'[/I] replies Nina.

"Good, I hope not." Replies Sakura, releasing Nina, causing the fairy to fall a small distance before flying again and away from the two girls and back out of the door.

"Geez, Sakura, you're pretty hard on Nina when she does something that makes you mad… Fisers don't like being handled like that, you could've crushed her easily by mistake."

"I don't remimber ever telling you how to punish Lali when she does something bad." Snaps Sakura.

"Ok, Ok!" replies Lila, lifting her hands in a surrender pose.

[B]- Later that night, 9:46 P.M -

- Sakura's room -[/B]

Sakura currently Lays in her bed, wearing only her panties, looking at Nina, sleeping, facing her and wearing her green leaf dress on her pillow.

Seeing Nina sleeping though, Sakura sighs, she felt bad for yelling at the fairy, she didn't feel very angry, if at all, with Nina anymore. Sakura felt bad for punishing her so harshly…

Seeing her friend briefly shiver though, Sakura couldn't take being mean any longer and pulls her panties off and drapes the warm material over Nina's body.

Not long after, a smile comes to Nina's face, which soon spreads to Sakura's as the small fairy pulls soft fabric around her body, snuggling against it…

"I'm sorry Nina…" apologizes Sakura, lifting her left hand from the warm cover and gently placing her hand over Nina's body, stroking her blonde hair with her fingers.

END

Just caught up with this story! :D

Firstly, definitely looking forward to that preggo loli. :D

Secondly, I loved what you did with the scat scene in chapter 30. Pure epic win! : )

I posted this awhile ago in another site I post this story on.
and I just now figured why couldn't I propose this here:

-
Given that the world of Merkolova is completely original on my part, that only means that it'll have games, events, holidays, etc, unique to it than Earth.

The problem is though, that I can't think of anything worthwhile (pass Shakra fights anyway :p), so this is were you guys here come in, give suggestions on unique Merkolovian games, events, holidays, etc that happen on Merkolova. It can be sexual, pee/poop-related, or something normal, like basketball or something like a fantasy version of such a sport. to clarify, it DOESN'T HAVE to be sexual of fetish related.

ALSO! With my last chapter, you may have noticed after the day (ex. Tuesday) I put 'equivalent', considering that Merkolova is a completely different planet, the likelihood of them sharing the same names for days... isn't. So, I need seven new names for the days.

If i like the idea and use it, I'll of course credit it to you in the chapter you're suggestion appears.
-

So, any takers? ^_^

I have an idea for a sport. Gymnastics(sp?) only a couple more.. Non human events like Cervick Athletics and as for days hrm...

THey could be named after Major Merkolova Historical People.. Or somthing else heres some words i thought would work for names

Sun»»Solaris
Mon»»Nycalus
Tue»»Telios
Wed»»Vevorus
Thu»»Cevris
Fri»»Shakrus ((pronounced Shay-Cruise))
Sat»»Vivius

Just some ideas.. I want this story to Continue it RULES!!

And since its a New planet i thought of something more of a Season/holiday Shadus A time on Merkolova where on of the Neighboring Planets that is closer to the sun drifts closeto Merkolova and Creates a Planetary eclipse.

((Yes i got this from riddick so don't even bother pointing it out.))

OH I GOT A AWSOME IDEA!!! a strange Holiday where all the...oh what were they called.. the Fairies and such.. for 5 days (aporx monday-friday or Nycalus-Shakrus) Become the same size as the Merkolovains.


Sorry for the out of orderness i was coming up with ideas while typing ><

>>146 Fisers Thats what i meant

>>146
Wow, those are some pretty good names.
I do have another chapter in the 'thinking' phase, so maybe i will use those names. I got name suggestions from someone on another site, but I like yours more ^_^

heh, Cervick/Cerick Athletics, considering Reni uses her's like a third arm, I'm surprised I have come up with something like that, lol

Well you got an entire Story your making so you got an excuse ><

Im Happy to help though ^_^ still thinking of other ideas mainly holidays. those are hardest ><

New Chapter!

Chapter EX 31

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [YURI] [EROTIC MESSAGE][/B]

[I]Sakura is invited to a Merkolovian Spa. Everyone likes the pleasure of messages and Sakura receives one she won't soon forget...[/I]

[B]NOTE[/B]: Yanno, I'm always worrying that when coming up with a chapter, it wouldn't be very long (I like to have a minimum of 3 pages), yet this chapter is 22 pages long, lol

[B]NOTE 2[/B]: I've decided to put a bit more 'originality' to this series and removed the earth names for the days of the week and I'll be using 'O_O''s suggestion from Gurochan on the new names. The new names are as follows:

[B]Sun [/B]= [I]Solaris[/I]; [B]Mon [/B]= [I]Nycalus[/I]; [B]Tues [/B]= [I]Telios[/I]; [B]Wed [/B]= [I]Vevorus[/I]; [B]Thu [/B]= [I]Cevris[/I]; [B]Fri [/B]= [I]Shakrus[/I]; [B]Sat [/B]= [I]Vivius[/I]

-

[B]- A week and four days later, next month -

- Vivius (Saturday), 2:37 P.M. -

- Sakura's home, backyard -[/B]

"Haa-AAHHH!"

It was so quick! Her arms and legs flailed about wildly in mid-air, flames spraying from the bottom of her shoes in an odd, though visually pleasing display, not to mention the flashes of her pure white panties from the wind catching her skirt. The force of the flames only sped up her failure…

Sky… grass… fence… grass… fence… Sky…

"Oof!"

The wild spin landed her on her back, on the '[I]soft[/I]' ground… there was nothing '[I]soft[/I]' about it, the landing still hurt…

"Owww…" groans Sakura, leaning to her left, moving her right hand behind her head to try and rub the throbbing away.

Nothing was broken, Sakura happily realized, before opening her eyes and looking around the yard and seeing no one, with a sigh.

"I'm glad no one saw that…" she comments, sitting up on the grass with her legs crossed and lifting her left wrist and looking down to her bracelet P.I.D. and with a finger from her right hand brings up a small screen.

[I]'Guess that move is too difficult for me right now…'[/I] thinks Sakura as she scrolls through a list… [I]'Heh, I must be an idiot, trying such an advance attack right off the bat… Hmmm, lets see… what are some of the beginner moves…'[/I]

With a few taps on the screen, another list appears, with preview icons that looked a lot simpler than where she previously was, although, a small frown comes to Sakura's face as she scrolls through the list.

[I]'The names of most of these are lame… well, they are the beginner moves…'[/I]

Soon though, one icon caught her attention, it was a silhouette of a figure propelling a ring of fire, and the name next to it was 'Fire Ring 1'

[I]'Hmm, this one looks interesting…'[/I] thinks Sakura as she selects the icon, causing a small video screen to appear with a shirtless man wearing red sweat pants standing inside a circle, before he lifts his right hand in front of him and his hand engulfed in flames, before he quickly draws a flaming circle in mid-air and once the circle was complete, quickly draws back his right hand thrusting and open palm through the center of the ring of fire, with a 'Haa!' from him, causing the ring of fire to be propelled from him at an impressive speed.

[I]'Wow, cool…'[/I] thinks Sakura with a smile, as the video stops and shrinks as a few paragraphs of text appears under the video.

Although, Sakura's smile fades a little when she reads the first line of text: [I]'Required Technique(s): Draw (click here)'[/I]

"Huh? What's Draw?" comments Sakura aloud, before sighing and selecting the link, which brings of a second screen to the right of the first, which had text first then a black video screen.

[I]'Basic technique Draw…'[/I] reads Sakura. [I]'Draw is one of the most versatile techniques of a Fire Shakra, while simple and easy to learn, Draw is one of the most, if not, THE most important technique a fire Shakra user can learn as many maneuvers use it in some form or another.'[/I]

[I]'When using Draw, as the name implies, it looks as though your drawing in mid-air with fire. Draw produces a standing fire in the air, allowing (with practice) to manipulate it in many ways.'[/I]

[I]'To use draw, start with a one finger (index preferred).'[/I]

Sakura lifts her right hand and extending her index fingers as she reads on…

[I]'… next produce a flame with that finger.'[/I]

Sakura easily did as the instruction said, producing a candle-like flame on the tip of her right index finger.

[I]'… and now instead of trying to propel the flame, with your finger, pretend it's pressed against a flat, flammable surface and move your finger across it while increasing the energy of the flame, if done correctly, a line of fire will be suspended in the air.'[/I]

[I]'Hmm, sounds simple…'[/I] thinks Sakura before following the directions and pretending her finger was pressed against a big sheet of paper and moving her finger to the right and putting more energy into the flame.

At first, flames shot from Sakura's finger's, before she moves her finger and the flame quickly ended and Sakura fells a pressure against the tip of her finger and to her happily surprise, she 'drew' a line of fire. Upon realizing it, Sakura quickly pulls her finger away with a smile as she admires her very first and successful try as the line of flame dances in mid-air, though her smile was short-lived as just seconds after her moving her finger away the line of fire dissipated.

"Aww, did I mess up?" whines Sakura, before looking down to the second screen again…

[I]'Don't be discouraged if your success is only a few seconds, two things, determine how long your Draw lasts; One, the length of it, a two foot Draw will last longer than a one foot Draw; Two, the amount of energy put into the draw, the more energy put into it, the thicker the Draw, the less energy, the thinner the Draw. So for a long lasting Draw it needs to be long and thick.'[/I]

"hehehe…" Sakura couldn't help giggling and blushing a little at the last line, imagining something else long and thick…

But, she shakes the distraction from her head and lifts her right index into the air again.

"Heh, ok, long and thick…" comments Sakura with a grin and producing a considerable large flame from her finger, before moving her finger to her far left and quickly swinging her finger to her far right.

What Sakura produced even surprised herself, a five foot, two inch thick line of fire suspended in front of her.

"Whoa!"

Sakura quickly looks down to the instructions again…

[I]'Impressive, right? And that's just with one finger, Draw can be used with multiple fingers, as well as the toes. A level 3 Fire Shakra user can even use their whole hand to produce a very large Draw. A level 5 Fire Shakra user can even use their entire body to form a huge Draw.'[/I]

"Wow!" gasps Sakura, lifting her right hand again, seeing her previous Draw still going strong.

Five separate flames appear at the tips of Sakura's fingers, though, looking at her previous Draw, Sakura put making a five finger one on hold as she reaches her right hand to the line of fire.

Covering her own hand in fire, Sakura attempts to grab the line of fire and to her surprise, she was successful! Feeling like a very soft rope in her hold, pulling back though, Sakura grins as the line of fire was like a pole…

"Hehehe-Aw…"

Her giggling quickly stops when the Draw quickly dissipated.

With it's death though, Sakura opens her right hand and produces flames from each of her fingers and quickly clawing at the air and smiling wide when five separate lines of fire appears in the air for a few seconds before fading away.

[I]'Hmm… since I can touch it, I wonder…[/I]' thinks Sakura, before producing a single, foot-long draw and quickly grasping it in the middle with her index and thumb and swiftly throwing it towards the ground, where it stabs the ground with a small puff as it was extinguished.

"Heh, Awesome! I can make fire daggers!"

Completely forgetting the reason for learning this basic skill, even closing the window above her left wrist, Sakura stands and thinks aloud…

"I wonder if I can made a fire sword!"

Extending her middle finger to join her index, Sakura creates a Draw about four feet long and two inches thick, before quickly grabbing one end of the line of fire and turning it to a vertical position.

"hehehe, this is awesome!" states Sakura as she begins swinging the flame, though it only survives a few swings before fading away.

"Oh, how about a pole I can swing around!?"

Although before Sakura could experiment with this new skill again, Layn's voice interrupts her, who stands in the open door at the back of the house, dressed in a simple, solid blue sundress that reaches just above her knees.

"Hey Sakura, Come're for a sec."

"Ok." She replies, jogging the short distance to her mom. "What is it?"

"Me and Jin were just talking about Spa's and I decided to take her to one near here, Reni too, so I came to ask if you would like to join us."

"A Spa!? Really!?" asks Sakura excitedly. "Where you can relax in one of those hot tubs with bubbles and get messages and stuff!?"

"Heh, I think the Earth name for them is Jacuzzi's, but yep, that's the place."

"Awesome! I'd love to come! Are my dad's coming too?"

"Nope, it's just us girl's."

"Oh, well, can I invite Lila?"

Layn looks up in thought for a few seconds with an 'Umm…' before, "Ok, you can invite her. We'll be leaving at three, so about fifteen minutes from now."

"Ok, I'll go see if Lila can come!" replies Sakura, quickly jogging away from her mom and around the side of the house to the front and heading to her left to Lila's home and ringing the doorbell.

The door soon opens and it's Jillian who greets her, who wears T-shirt and shorts.

"Hey Sakura." He greets with a smile. "If you're looking for Lila, she's not here."

"Huh? Well where is she?" asks Sakura, looking a little disappointed at the news.

"She went shopping with a few of her friends."

"Oh well…" sighs Sakura.

"What did you want with her?" asks Jillian.

"I'm going to go to a spa with my moms and Reni, and I was going to invite her."

"Oh, really? Then how about inviting me then?" suggests the teen with a smile.

"Heh, sorry, but it's just us girl's." replies Sakura with a teasing grin and walking away. "Maybe next time."

"Yeah, maybe next time, my dad will answer the door for you."

Jillian's parting comment had briefly stopped Sakura in her tracks as her face turns red. After hearing Jillian's chuckle and the door closing, Sakura resumes her walking, with the thought…

[I]'Why did Lila have to tell her brother… I bet their dad knows all about it by now…'[/I]
A few minutes later, Sakura walks up the stairs to her room and upon opening the door, smiles as she sees Nina standing on Reni's bed, in front of her, who has her legs crossed, posing a set of clothes she wears, which currently consisted of a black T-shirt and a pair of leg-hugging jeans.

"Wow Reni, I didn't know you could make pants that small too." Comments Sakura, walking beside the bed to admire the pants Nina wears, who turns to her with a smile.

[I]'There really comfortable too, this is the first time I've worn pants, or anything that covers my legs.'[/I]

"I wasn't too sure about it myself…" states Reni. "But I gave it a shot and my first try worked!"

Getting a closer look at the front of the pants Nina wears, Sakura notices that there was no zipper or button, but doesn't comment on it, she actually like the odd look the two missing features.

"Well nice job with them, with all the clothes you make for Nina, I'm sure you'll be a great clothes maker." Comments Sakura.

"Clothing designer." Correct Reni with a grin. "Although, like I said before, my goal is to be a underwear/lingerie designer."

"But why are you making regular clothes then?" asks Sakura, "I forgot."

"Well it's nice to have a back-up plan if designing underwear doesn't work out for me." Replies Reni.

"Oh yeah, that's right." States Sakura with a smile. "Well I'm sure you'll be a great underwear maker-"

"Designer!" quickly corrects Reni. "I'm going to be a lingerie designer, not a maker."

"Heh, yeah, sorry; well, I'm sure you'll be good at it, especially since you have a drawer full of panties."

"Hehe…" chuckles Reni, before looking down to Nina. "Ok Nina, you can take the clothes off now."

Nina starts with removing the shirt and as she pulls the pants down her legs, Reni gasps and looks to Sakura.

"Hey Sa-chan! Have you ever worn lingerie or fancy underwear?"

"Um…" thinks Sakura, looking up in thought. "No, I don't remimber ever wearing any, all my panties have been the normal kind."

"I have some lingerie, would you like to try on a few?"

"Ok, but we're going to leave in a few minutes though."

"That's ok…" replies Reni, removing herself from the bed and walking to the dresser and Sakura following and standing to her right. "I'll let you wear what you pick out for the day."

"OK, but you're bigger than me, do you have anything that that would fit me?" asks Sakura as Reni open her panty drawer, revealing a rainbow sea of a variety of the small undergarments.

"Hmm…" wonders Reni, looking to her right to Sakura. "I forgot about you being smaller, I might have something that can fit you." She replies, before fishing through her sea of panties. "Even if it is too big, I'm sure I don't have anything that would fall off, many of my panties are elastic, I like the feeling of the fabric clinging to me."

"Me too."

Reni soon '[I]Oohh's[/I]' and pulls out what, to Sakura, appears to be nothing but a few strings.

"Have you ever worn a thong?"

Sakura's face quickly reddens at the severe lack of material.

"That's just a couple of strings!"

"No it's not." Replies Reni with a grin. "It has a little area of material to cover you're pussy."

"Where!?" gasps Sakura in disbelief.

"See? Here." Replies Reni, adding her other hand to present the front of the thong to her.

Sakura was shocked, the [I]'little area'[/I] what just that! Only a slightly wider '[I]string[/I]'.

"That wouldn't cover anything!" states Sakura, "It looks like the front part would just slip in-between and make your pussy stand out more than if you were naked!"

"Heh, well, at least your clit would be covered." Comments Reni with a smile as she places the thong back on the pile of panties and looks through them again.

"Have you even worn that thing?" asks Sakura.

"Once." Answers Reni. "Heh, it was actually more embarrassing than being naked. Your right, the string does slip inside and makes your pussy stand out. I was oozing the entire time I had the thing on."

"Why do you still have it then?"

"Hey, it may be embarrassing to wear, but it's still underwear. It's a nice addition to my collection. I might find another reason to wear it again…" replies Reni, before gasping with an 'Ooohhh' as she pull out a small, frilly piece of lingerie.

"I forgot all about these!" comments Reni with quite a smile on her face and presenting the panties to Sakura. "I brought these from Earth, these are the first pair of lingerie I bought without my parents knowing.

"Wow…" replies Sakura, reaching her hands to the panties and taking them from Reni, holding the small panties with each of her index fingers. "Their pretty…"

The lingerie is a light pink with a textured rose motif in the front of the panties and smooth in the back, the panties were also a very low cut, with one inch pink frills lining the leg holes.

"Yeah, I had to save up like a months allowance to buy them." Comments Reni. "The thing is though, they have no stretch, and since I've gotten bigger since buying them, they don't fit me at all. I just brought them though since there were my first piece of sexy underwear."

"These are really small though.." States Sakura. "Even if I could wear them, I'd feel exposed, most of my butt would be showing."

"That's one of the points of wearing them!" replies Reni happily. "It's called a tease, especially with the low cut, the start of your pussy so close to being exposed… Oooohhh!" adds Reni before quickly wrapping her arms around herself with a shudder and closing her eyes. "I felt so naughty wearing them!"

Sakura simply blushes and smiles at Reni for the moment, noticing a small amount of red coming from Reni's nose, before Reni comes back from the memory and looks to her.

"Maybe you'll get the same feeling, go ahead, put them on."

"But, these are special to you right?"

"Yeah, but I can't wear them, if they can fit you, that would make me really happy to know that their getting some use."

"Well, ok then…" replies Sakura, before pulling down her skirt and her panties together to the floor and stepping out of them, revealing her nearly bare crotch, a small, countable number of blonde hairs growing from her pubic mound.

Upon pulling up the small piece of lingerie over her slim waist, the first thing, both, Reni and Sakura noticed was the perfect fit.

"Wow, they fit you perfectly!" comments Reni, kneeling down to get a better look as the material hugs Sakura's skin. "I'm a little jealous…" she adds, with a smile looking up at Sakura.

"Heh…" comments Sakura simply as her face reddens as she looks down to the underwear she now wears, gliding her hands over the small amount of material covering her. "It's a little embarrassing though, I feel so exposed. Even most of my hair is showing… and my butt…" adds Sakura, twisting her body to try and look at her rear and places her hands behind her. "So much of it is showing… I've never worn something that doesn't fully cover it… if I bend over too far, I'm sure my butt hole would be showing too."

"All you're doing is complaining." States Reni with a smile, reaching to Sakura's hands and pulling them from her butt and to her sides, causing Sakura to looks down at her. "You're ignoring the most important thing."

"And what's that?"

"They look good on you!"

The blush on Sakura's cheeks quickly darken.

"R-Really? You think so?"

"Absolutely! I totally think so!" replies Reni, standing again, before Nina flies next to Reni's head with a smile on her face.

[I]'I think so too, those panties look good on you!'[/I]

With Sakura's nervous 'Heh…', Reni adds, "See? I bet Nina said she thinks so too, right?"

"Well, yeah…" replies Sakura, moving her hands in front of her crotch, attempting to hide her 'exposure' she felt.

"Why are you trying to cover yourself? Come on…" comments Reni, reaching down to her sisters hands and moving them away from Sakura's crotch.

"Well this is the first time I've worn something like this." Replies Sakura squirming her hands free from Reni and pulling down the bottom of her shirt to cover herself. "Can I take these off now?"

"Hehehe…" giggles Reni, before looking to Nina. "Doesn't Sa-chan look so cute right now?"

Nina eagerly nods her head.

"Hmm, Sa-chan, take your shirt off." Requests Reni.

"Huh? But we're going to leave in a few minutes though."

"I just want to see something… normal clothes don't go together well with lingerie."

"So… you want to see me wearing just these panties?"

"Exactly!"

"Well… ok…" replies Sakura, still red in the face, pulling her shirt over her head and dropping it to the floor in front of her, revealing her flat chest, though, with the absence of the shirt, reveals that Sakura's blush had spread down her face and to her chest.

"Heh, that's it…" comments Reni with a big grin. "You look great wearing those… Oh! Strike a sexy pose!"

"Huh!?" gasps Sakura.

"Come on, give me a sexy look!" requests Reni eagerly.

"B-but…" replies Sakura lowly, lowering her head and moving her hands in front of her crotch again. "I don't, know anything… sexy…"

"You don't know how to do a sexy pose?" asks Reni.

Sakura simply shakes her head left to right.

"Oh come on, you should know at least one, it's what you do to make the person your with want you!"

"Well, sorry, I've never had a reason for a sexy pose." Replies Sakura.

"Ok, here's a simple one, look at me."

Sakura looks up and sees her sister, turn slightly to her left, bend her knees a little to point her right hip at her and looks to Sakura with slanted eyes and a smile, before sticking her tongue out a little and placing her left index finger on it while using her right hand to caress her hip.

"Like this…" comments Reni.

Although, Reni didn't get quite the response she was hoping for; A smile quickly forms on Sakura's face and the shorter girl make a short, funny sound of trying to prevent laughing, even lifting her hands over her mouth.

"Hey…" frowns Reni.

Following Reni's comment, Sakura bursts into laughter, wrapping her arms around her stomach and dropping to her knees.

"I-I'm sorry! Heheheheh! I'm sorry! Hehehehaha! You just look so funny! Hehehehe…"

"Hey, I'm trying to help you here!" comment Reni, frowning with her hands on her hips.

"I know, I know! Hehehe…"

As Sakura continued to giggle, Jin walking into the room wearing a shirt and pants…

"Hey Sara, we're about to lea- what in the world are you wearing?"

Sakura's giggling quickly stops upon hearing her mom's comment.

"Uhh…"

Reni though quickly smiles.

"Doesn't it look good on her!?"

-

[B]- 3:24 P.M. -[/B]

The four girls, Jin, Layn, Reni and Sakura currently walk towards the double doors of the large building that held the promise of a relaxing good time.

"Wow, this place is pretty big." Comments Sakura as the group soon enters the building and after a short walk, arrive at the 'checking-in' place.

After a little discussion between Jin and Layn of who would pay, Layn insisted that it was her treat. About a minute later, Layn receives four small blue tags and gives Jin, Sakura and Reni one each. As soon as Reni get the tag though, she excitedly runs off, though Layn quickly calls after her.

"Reni wait a minute! Come back here."

Reni quickly groans and returns to the group, before Layn speaks to Jin and Sakura.

"These blue tags mean you have full access to everything here for the day."

"A full-day pass?" questions Jin. "How much do these cost?"

Layn looks to Jin with a smile and lifts her right hand to Jin's left cheeks gently.

"Heh, you don't have to worry about the cost, this is my treat, I want you two to really enjoy yourselves."

"Yeah…" adds in Reni. "Mom gets full access tags each time we come here."

"Ok then…" replies Jin, with a nervous looking smile and a reddening of her cheeks.

"What kind of stuff can we do?" asks Sakura.

"There's plenty…" replies Layn. "You could have a nice hot soak in heated bath, sit in a Jacuzzi and let the water loosen you up, you could get different kinds of professional message, even a pedicure or manicure, and…"

"Ohh, I want to get a professional message!" quickly states Sakura.

"I'm with Sara." Adds Jin. "I'd like to get a message first too."

"Ok then."

Reni then quickly adds. "Now can I leave mom?"

"Ok, ok, hold on." Replies Layn, before looking to the Jin and Sakura again. "How long do you guys want to stay?"

"Umm…" thinks both Jin and Sakura.

"How about this…" replies Layn. "I'll contact you guys after about two hours with your P.I.D's and if you want to stay longer, just say so."

"Ok." Replies Jin and Sakura in unison.

"Now can I go!?" asks Reni.

"Heh, ok, you can go now."

Reni immediately runs from the groups and down a nearby hallway.

"Hey, no running!" warns Layn.

"Well, she's excited to be here." Comments Jin.

"Heh, yeah, there are a few more, erotic services offered here." Replies Layn, before heading towards the hall Reni ran down. "Follow me."

"Really?" questions Jin, as she and Sakura follow.

"Yep, there's no age limit on any of the services here ether, so don't be surprised if you see a young girl or boy request something erotic."

"Well, I'm guessing Reni has a favorite service she likes huh?"

"Heh, yeah, it's a Jentik Message." Replies Layn.

"What's that?" questions Sakura.

"It's one of the erotic messages, basically, it's a clit and G-spot message."

"That's it?" questions Jin. "That's something she could have done at home."

"Yeah, but here, she gets a professional touch. They know just the right spots to hit. Trust me, having someone that specializes in a Jentik Message is nothing like doing it at home."

"So you've had that kind of massage then?" asks Jin.

"Yep, the massager makes you come so many times, the last time, I came over twenty times."

"Wow! Really!?" asks Jin.

"Yeah, it starts out slow, but as time goes on, the message gets more and more intense and orgasms start coming faster and faster until it's like your orgasming during another orgasm. By the time the message is done, I can barely keep my eyes open most of the time and I end up having the best nap ever."

"Wow…" comments Jin, her cheeks reddened and lifting her right hand up between her breasts. "Maybe I'll ask for that kind of message."

"You won't be disappointed, I guarantee it." Replies Layn.

The three soon walk through a door on the right and enter what clearly appears to be a large waiting room, though there weren’t very many people waiting, only seven sitting in the thirty plus chairs. Five of the seven were teenage girl's, one adult woman and one teen male appearing about eighteen or twenty. All seven people though, wore only white towels around their body.

"Nice, it's not busy today." Comments Layn. "Let's go order something and start relaxing!" She adds with a smile, walking to the other end of the room to a window with a female clerk behind it.

Jin and Layn quickly follow behind until the three reach the counter and Layn speaks to the young woman appearing to be in her early twenties.

"Hello, these two here are new, you wouldn't happen to have any recommendations would you?"

The young woman looks to the two and smiles.

"Well, what sort of message are you two interested in? A normal one or a more personal one?"

Jin's cheeks quickly redden as she answers…

"Uh, I'll have a um… what was it called again Layn, Jen…tak?"

The young woman behind the desk answers though.

"You must mean the Jentik Message… heh, wow, it's your first time here and your asking for that? Nice, you'll love it, I'm sure of it."

"Heh, thanks…" comments Layn.

The young woman looks down to what Jin guessed to be a screen just out of sight and the movement of her fingers suggests typing, before she looks up to Jin and presents her open left hand.

"Your tag please."

"Oh." Gasps Jin as she quickly reaches into her pants pocket to retrieve the tag and giving it to the woman.

"Thanks, this stays with me until your session is over." States the woman before typing again… "Ok… I just need to know your last name and if you want a man or woman."

"Woman!" quickly states Jin. "And my last name is Forbes, f-o-r-b-e-s."

"Heh, got a husband huh?" comments the woman, before with a final tap. "Alrighty then, your session will start in a few minutes, so just wait in one of the chairs."

Layn heads to one of the chairs and the woman behind the counter looks to Sakura.

"And what are you interested in?"

"Uh… a message." Replies Sakura, with a bit of nervousness.

"Heh, well of course you want a message, but what kind?"

"Um… A full-body one, where the person uses oils and stuff." Answers Sakura.

"Heh, your going to have to be more specific than that."

Before Sakura could reply, Layn cuts in…

"Put her down for Senve."

"Ohh…" replies the young woman with a wide smile. "Yeah, she'll like that." She adds.

"Huh, what kind of message is the Senve?" asks Sakura.

"It's a full-body one, with oil…" answers Layn, with a smile down to her. "Just like you requested."

The girl behind the counter adds, "You'll like it, trust me."

"If it's what I wanted, why did you want me to get specific?" asks Sakura. "What's special about this message."

"Your tag?" asks the girl, with an outstretched hand.

Sakura looks up at Layn with a small frown, who places a hand on her head and smiles…

"Just trust me Sakura, you'll love it."

"Ok, fine…" replies Sakura, handing her tag to the woman.

"Alright, your last name and do you want and man or woman?"

Sakura put a little more thought into her choice of who was to massage her, deciding between the soft gentle hands of a woman, or the strong, firm hands of a man rubbing her body. But, with the lack of knowledge about this particular message…

"My last name is Bragou and I want a woman."

"Ok… your session will start in about five minutes, you can have a seat until then."

"K." replies Sakura, turning and walking to her mom and sitting next to her, while Layn requested what she wanted.

As Layn ordered though, a door near where they enters the area opens and out what Reni, dressed in just a white towel, like everyone else.

"Oh, hey, you guys came her too!?" asks Reni, quickly walking over towards them.

"Did you just come from your message?" asks Sakura.

"Nope, there's a shower room behind the door where you can take a quick shower and loosen up for the message. But I just went in there to take off my clothes."

"Does that mean I have to change out of my clothes?" asks Sakura.

"No, you don't have to, when you get finished with your message, you'll be walking around in a towel too."

"So, do people here walk around in just a towel all the time here?"

"Yep." Answers one of the other girl's sitting in a chair. "In certain parts of the building, you can walk around naked if you want."

Shortly after this, an attractive young man walks from the hall in the opposite end of where The three enters. The young man states. "Bragou, Jentik."

"Oh, that's me!" states Reni excitedly and rushing to the man and following him down the hall.

-

In the following five minutes as Sakura waits, four of the seven other people in the area were called, as well as Jin. As two twin girls walks into the waiting room, a young woman, appearing in her mid twenties, with shoulder-length brunette hair, walks from the hall.

"Bragou, Senve."

Both excited and nervous, Sakura stands and walks to the woman with a blushing smile. She had learned nothing more from Layn about what was special about this particular message and was quite eager to find out.

"Hi." Greets the young woman with a smile as she walks with Sakura down the hall.

"Hi." Replies Sakura.

"This your first time here?" asks the woman, before adding, "Turn here." As the two near a hall on their right.

"Yeah…" replies Sakura, before quickly realizing something, if her mom and the other woman wouldn't tell her what a Senve message is… "Hey, what kind of messages is this going to be? My mom wouldn't tell."

"Aww, that a little mean. Your going to love it though. A Senve message is just a normal message that turns into an erotic one. It's nothing very intense though…" reveals the woman, stopping at a door to their left and opening it, allowing Sakura to enter first and she follow. "It's just lots of fingering." She adds, closing the door behind her.

"Oh, ok…" replies Sakura with a small giggle. "I was thinking something a lot more intense than fingering."

Entering the room, Sakura immediately notices the gentle, pleasant scent in the air and the dimmed lighting; There was a sense of relaxation just entering the room.

"Well, get undressed and lay down, on your stomach first and we'll get started." Replies the woman, walking to a counter with a number of small containers, which Sakura assumed to be various oils.

"Ok." States Sakura, lifting her shirt over her head and dropping it, though when she lowers her hand to the waistband of her skirt, she hesitates for a moment, before pulling it down, revealing that she still wears the pink frilly lingerie. The panties quickly fall to the floor and Sakura hides them under her shirt and skirt before removing her shoes and socks, then climbing onto the slim, cushioned bed.

Sakura though props herself up on her elbows to look towards the woman as she soon takes a small squeeze-able bottle and walks to Sakura's right, where she squeezes out some of the oil into her left palm and down the middle of Sakura back, who quickly finds that the oil was warm.

"Alright, if at any time I do something you don't like, tell me right away, ok?" requests the woman.

"Ok, but before you start, what's your name?"

"Oh! I knew I forgot something!" gasps the woman with a smile and placing the bottle down above Sakura's head, then hitting her forehead with the palm of her right hand. "Sorry, my name's Chika."

Sakura smiles back and rests her head on her arms. "Ok Chika, turn me into jelly, hehe."

"I'll try my best…" replies Chika, lowering her right hand down to Sakura's right arm and adding, "Move your arms down to your sides. A full-body message includes your arms and hands too."

"Oh, ok…" replies Sakura moving her arms from under her head and moving them to her sides while resting her head down on the bed.

Seconds after lowering her arms, Sakura feels Chika's warm oily hands on her back and slowly rubbing and just seconds into it, Sakura coos from the pleasure. Unlike the messages from home, Chika's hands were slow and deliberate, Sakura knew where her hands were going the entire time, there was no rush.

After her back was covered in oil, Sakura feels Chika's slick hands move up around the back of her neck and message her there for a few moments, before it was her right arm's turn, feeling the hands sliding down and up her arm a few times, before attending to her hands, messaging her palms before separating her fingers.

Though a quickly gasp of discomfort leaves Sakura, when she feels her middle finger pulled until she felt and hears a small pop

"Ow! Stop…" quickly states Sakura, sitting up on her left arm to look at Chika and pull her hand from her. "I don't like my fingers getting popped."

"Oh, ok then, sorry, I won't do it anymore." Replies Chika.

"Thanks." Replies Sakura, and returning to her previous position, still able to look at Chika though. "I just don't like that feeling of my fingers being pulled like that. I'm scared my fingers going to pulled off."

"I completely understand." Replies Chika with a smile and resting her hands on Sakura's right arm. "I don't like it very much ether, but a lot of people I know do like it…" she adds, before reaching to the bottle and reapplying the oil to her hands again, then reaching towards Sakura's left arm and messaging it. "I'm guessing you don't like your toes popped ether huh?"

"Hmm… Mmm… having my toes popped isn't as bad as my fingers, but I still don't like it."

"Ok, I won't pop your toes ether."

Following her left arm, Sakura feeling her hands slide down her back, over her butt and down each of her legs. Though Sakura could also feel the fading of the oil and was glad when the hands leave for a short moment to return renewed with the warm oil on her right leg and Chika caressing the back of her thigh, then the back of her knee, down to her calf, the ball of her foot, then Sakura's giggles come when the hands caress the bottom of her right foot. Chika chuckles a little as well before her hands slide up Sakura's right leg again.

"Spread your legs a little…"

Sakura quickly felt anxious, and smiles, [I]'Is this when the message switches to sex?'[/I] she thinks, before parting her thighs…

Although, Sakura quickly found herself disappointed, as one of Chika's fingers only grazes the right lip of her labia, before the hands messages the right cheek of her butt for a few moments, then switching to the left and making their way down her left leg.

[I]'Aww, I guess it's not time yet…'[/I] thinks Sakura, with her face getting red from the assumption.

Like with her right leg though, Sakura's feels Chika's fingers graze the left lip of her labia, but this time, it was much slower than the first, as if the previous time was an accident and this one was deliberate.

The finger trails up to the area between her vagina and anus, which Sakura found a little ticklish, before that same finger slides down, right on top of her slit and sliding her finger up and down it, though not with enough pressure to dip her finger between the soft petals of Sakura's labia.

"Mmmm…"

With the moan, Sakura guessed what made this message special, it was intended to be something gentle, get her relaxed, then tease her, relax her more, then finger her, more relaxed and so on.

Assuming this to be true, Sakura could feel the tingling of arousal from her pussy. As the gentle tease of her slit continues, Sakura hears a brief chuckle from Chika and the finger retreat for a moment, before two fingers rest on each lip of her labia and begin to gently stroke them.

"You seem to get wet really easy…" comments Chika. "I've only just started teasing you and you're oozing."

Sakura's cheeks gain a slightly deeper red coloring.

"Mmm… well I was thinking about it before your started."

"Ah, I see…" replies Chika.

To Sakura's disappointment again, the fingers soon leave her and she feels Chika's hands on her butt, before feeling her cheeks being spread, causing Sakura give a low gasp from a warm breeze tickling her anus, before Chika's hands begin to kneed buttocks as well as repeatedly spreading them.

"Hehe… it feels weird to have my butt messaged… heh, but it feels good too."

"Well, you sit on it most of the time, it deserves some pleasure every once and awhile."

"Mmmm… yeah…"

After a few moments, the butt message comes to a stop and Sakura feels one hand leave her right cheek, though her left one is still pulled from her right, specifically to reveal her anus. Sakura quickly lets out a brief gasp of surprise when she feels the warm oil land on her anus and trail down to her labia, before the hand on her left cheek of her butt slides between her cheeks and two fingers begin to message her anus.

The messaging of this particular spot on her body, brings a deeper moaning form Sakura, almost groan-like.

"Heh, guessing you've never had this spot messaged, huh?" comments Chika.

Her fingers were more forceful than before, but like with her labia, it wasn't enough for penetration.

"Mmmm… does anal sex count?" asks Sakura with a smile, though her only reply was a chuckle from Chika. "It feels so-mmmm, so weird, but so good too!"

"Well, I'm happy to hear that…" replies Chika.

Sakura soon feels her cheeks spread again, just enough to reveal her anus, before feeling Chika circle a finger over the darkened ring; though this sensation immediately registered to Sakura as amazingly ticklish, causing the brown ring to clinch and she quickly bursts into giggling and squirms her hips, not necessarily trying to stop Chika's action, but more of a reflex from the tickling.

"Heh, quite ticklish here huh?" teases Chika.

The tickling lasts for a few moments, before Chika pulls her hands away and allowing the lingering giggles to dissipate from Sakura.

"Ok, time to turn over." States Chika.

"Heh, I'm already feeling so relaxed…" comments Sakura, before turning herself over and revealing her front to the woman.

"Glad to hear that, and we're not even done yet."

Sakura sees Chika reach above her head to grab the bottle a squeeze out a line of the oil up from her navel and between her flat chest.

Chika's hands rest on her belly and start to rub the oil around, then up over her chest, where Chika feels the stiffness of the teens nipples.

"You have pretty breasts."

Sakura though frowns.

"What breasts?"

"Heh, come now, just because their small doesn't mean there not there." Comments Chika with a smile.

"Well when I can start wearing a bra, I'll be happy." Replies Sakura. "Which hopefully won't take too long, I'm growing pubic hair now." She adds, with a smile.

"I noticed…" states Chika, trailing her left hand down to Sakura's pubic mound and running her fingers through the few strands of hair that's growing there. "You must've been excited when you discovered your first hair, huh?"

"Yeah, but one of my friends pulled out the hair by accident."

"Aww, that must've sucked."

"Yeah, but I still have the hair though."

"What?" quickly replies Chika with a small chuckle. "You still have it?"

"Yep, it's my first hair, so it's special to me."

"Heh, well, we all have our little quirks…" comments Chika as she moves her left hand from Sakura's pubic mound and strokes her hands up and down her chest and belly a few times.

Sakura soon feels Chika's hands begins to focus more and more on her chest, they would stay around her breasts longer and longer, messaging them in a circular motion, bringing a more intense moaning from her as the pleasure of the slick hands caressing her small mounds slowly travels throughout her body, gathering mostly between her legs, which she closes.

"Well, seems like your particularly sensitive here…" comments Chika.

A gasp quickly leaves Sakura when she feels the intense shot of pleasure fill her body from Chika pinching her nipples between her fingers

Chika takes Sakura's lack of answer and her reaction as a 'yes' and continues, slowly and gently rolling the two nubs between her fingers, bringing a moan from the young teen, followed by a small cute whine as she begins to squirm around on the bed.

Sakura could feel the pleasure rapidly increasing and feels her pussy oozing Honey, but with a whine of clear disappointment and opening her eyes, feels the fingers release her stiffened nipples and the hands moves down to her left leg.

"Heeey, that was feeing good!"

Chika though smiles down at her.

"The time for orgasms isn't here yet. Heh, just be patient a little while longer, after your nice a relaxed and primed to go, you'll come so hard that you'll probably fall asleep afterwards."

"Well, ok, just hurry please." Requests Sakura.

She certainly wasn't expecting the message to be a lengthy tease, but with the promise of an intense orgasm, she complies.

"Heh, good things come to those who wait." Comments Chika, as she slides her hands down Sakura's left leg, though upon reaching her knee, Chika reapplies the oil on her hands before continuing down the leg, before stopping at her foot, making sure to rub her fingers between Sakura's toes, bringing out a brief round a light giggling from her.

When Sakura feels the hands make the slow, return trip up her leg though, sighs in pleasure when one hand lightly cups her labia and strokes the lips teasingly before the other hand begins to message her right leg.

A brief gasp leaves Sakura's lips though when two fingers quickly and very briefly enter her eager slit, before the hand move up and fingers rest on her clitoral hood and performing a gentle circular motion, bringing a low, lengthy moan from Sakura as the warm pleasure of her clit began to travel through her body.

Although, just as Sakura began to relax into the pleasure, the fingers leave and an immediate whine comes from her, before she quickly lifts her hands towards her crotch, though feels her wrists grabbed and she opens her eyes to see Chika smiling down at her.

"Just a little longer… heh, I know your eager, but just wait a few more minutes for me, ok?"

Sakura's breath was now quickened, being denied higher pleasure was making her frustrated, yet, the muscles of her body were relaxed. She was a little confused, she should be tense from the teasing, but she wasn't, yet her flesh seemed to be getting more sensitive to touch.

Chika feels Sakura's arms go limp in her hold and places them back to her sides before returning her hands to Sakura's right leg and tending to her foot.

Not long after this, Sakura smiles as she sees Chika lean over and place a light kiss on her foot, before starting to trail kisses up her leg while her right hand moves over her crotch and pass it to rest on Sakura's belly.

Chika's journey to her eager, oozing pussy felt like forever for Sakura and in an attempt to pass the time quicker, she lifts her hands up to her chest and pinches her nipples, releasing a quick, moan from her, surprised at the higher degree of pleasure than normal she felt.

She soon gasps out again when she feels the light kiss of Chika's lips just above her aroused pair, the kiss landed direction on her clitoral hood, causing Sakura to flinch, as she sees Chika lift herself and cup Sakura's labia with her left hand and slowly inserts two fingers into her.

"It's time now…" announces Chika, moving her right hand from Sakura's belly and up to her head, moving her bangs out of the way and resting her hand on Sakura's forehead.

Sakura was prevented from replying and instead moans as Chika's finger reach deeper into her and the fingers slowly moving in circles, rubbing the slick walls of her vagina.

With the previous amount of teasing though, Sakura found that the please rises quickly, seconds into the circular motions of Chika's fingers, Sakura gasps briefly and lifts her hips as she feels the first pre-orgasm pang of pleasure.

Another hit of disappointment comes over her though when she feels the fingers slowly begins to retreat; All Sakura could do is whine and clinch down on the fingers in a futile attempt to keep them inside. When the fingers completely leave her though Sakura could feel an abundant amount of her Honey that the tease had worked up inside her, oozing out of her.

Although, the fingers, didn't completely leave her though, with a sharp groan of both pleasure and surprise, feels the finger's lightly pinch her erect, throbbing clit, before shifting into a slow stroking of the hard nub, which nearly brought Sakura over the edge as a small amount of her thick honey gushes from her with a deep groaning from her and lifting her hips up to try and get Chika's fingers to rub her clit harder to send her over.

Sakura was amazed, the closer she got to the edge, the slower and slower the stroking of her clit, Honey oozes from her slit like a broken dam as she moans and squirms on the bed, pinching her own oozes nipples roughly to try and send her over.

"Feels incredible huh?" asks Chika, leaning down and lightly kissing the front of the teens neck. "To be so close to orgasm… heh, all I can smell now is your sweet scent."

Sakura wanted to beg to orgasm, but she couldn't find her voice, the intense pleasure of being on the very edge of climax had robbed her of it, all she could do was moan and groan and lift her hips in response to teasing.

"There's a trick I can do with a near-climax girl…" comes Chika's voice, as Sakura feels the hand leaves her forehead and rest on her belly. "I think your close though to orgasm that it'll work…"

Sakura then feels the fingers that had been teasing her throbbing clit, slide down and sink into her oozing slit again with a squelching sound, causing Sakura groan as her entire body began to tremble from how close she was being pushed to the edge without falling. The fingers curve upward and Sakura gasps out again as honey gushes out pass the fingers as they had pressed against her G-spot, a second louder gasp leaves her when she feels the pressure of Chika's fingers of her right hand, push down on her pubic mound, causing her G-spot to be pressed against the fingers inside her, effectively sandwiching the most sensitive spot inside her.

Sakura felt so close to orgasm that she was starting to feel light-head. But her mind quickly goes blank for a brief moment as the fingers inside her began to message her G-spot, it HAD to be an orgasm she felt, the intense pleasure shot through her body like a bullet and another gush of honey squirts from around Chika's hands.

As quick as the pleasure came though, it was abruptly cut short and Sakura was back at the edge of the cliff; Sakura was amazed again, did Chika just stop her climax in the middle of it!? It was like slipping off the edge only to be caught and pulled back, that was even worse that the teasing!

"Hehe… did you like that?" asks Chika with an amused voice.

Sakura feels a slightly firmer pressure to her G-spot and she felt another intense pressure build inside her before the bullet shot inside her again and she could feel the intense body quaking sensation of cum squirting from her urethra, but just as quickly, it stops again and Sakura's body is left trembling from the intense start and stopping of her climaxes.

"Ohh, your starting to squirt now… It's nearly time…"

Sakura hoped upon hope that, that meant Chika would let her climax without stopping it again.

Again, a firmer pressure against her G-spot and she fired again, this time arching her back up as she feels a high-pressured squirt of her cum rocket from her urethra as well as her honey gushing from her.

Once again, she was pulled back onto the cliff, Sakura barely had time to be disappointed and return her back to bed before she feels her G-spot being crushed between Chika's fingers and it was like a cannon shot this time, or being tackled off the edge of the cliff as she screams…

"AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!"

Sakura felt her body nearly go numb from the intensity of her climax as her cum squirt from her urethra more forceful than she'd ever experienced, before the squirting briefly stops as her pussy spasms wildly and she returns to her back and her body thrashing around in the most intense orgasm she's ever felt as her squirting starts again, tightly closing her legs together as the sound of her squirting fills her ear and the growing puddle of both her ejaculates forms under her butt.

When the climax finally starts to wane, cum was still squirting from her, though in more of a start and stop fashion rather than an intense stream as Sakura's body trembles in the powerful afterglow.

Chika slowing removes her fingers from the tired, trembling teen with a smile, before looking to her left to the wall to see that Sakura's squirting had nearly reached it, about two yards from Sakura's pussy.

"Heh, impressive…" she comments to her herself, before looking back to Sakura and finding the teen suddenly asleep.

Chika takes the bottle of oil near Sakura's head and walks back to the counter and opens a cabinet on the bottom and takes a white towel and returns to Sakura's side and drapes the towel over the sleeping teen, covering her up to her shoulders, before leaning down and placing a light kiss on Sakura's lips.

"Your welcome, and sweet dreams…"

END

Woah... Great story!! and Im glad one of my ideas helped further the story!!

I'm glad you liked it, Honestly, I'm surprised with how long it turned out to be. guess the 'filler' stuff really fills it out lol

Lmao Thats true... Hey i was wondering something.. is there such a thing as a Merkolovian Hermaphordite? oh and i thought of 2 small holidays.. Its kind of like our Mother's Day and Father's day except instead of gifts its like a compitition between the kids to prove whos the best kid to thier moms and dads respectivly.

Yanno, I considered having a futa character show up, heck, even a cuntboy. ^_^
The two holiday ideas sound interesting as well.

Glad i could contribute.. though not much of a fan of cuntboys to tell the truth or males in gereral.. theres just somthing about a natural Great looking girl with a natrual piece of hard meat between her legs.. but The storys so good that it may even make it better.. Your the Mastermind bhind this ><... Anyway This story is beyond epic and i can't wate for the the next chapters..

New Chapter!

Chapter EX 32

[B](ANIME) [LOLI][/B]

Just a short (safe) chapter I managed to do in a day ^_^
[I]Sakura discovers one of the least bragged about things that come with puberty...[/I]

-

[B]- Two Days Later -

- Telios (Tuesday) morning, 6:43 A.M -

- Sakura and Reni's room -[/B]

"AAAHHHHHH!"

Reni awoke with a start, and a brief scream of her own, bolting upright in a sitting position, revealing her naked upper body. Her look of shock quickly disappears from her face as she looks to her right, to the source of the scream, seeing her sister Sakura, sitting up in her bed, clearly shocked and nervous about something as she meets her frowning gaze as Reni rubs her eyes.

"Geez, what's the deal?"

"I-I-I'm sorry…" replies Sakura with a shaky voice. "I d-didn't mean to wake you."

Through her sleepiness Reni could tell something had shaken Sakura up.

"Sa-chan? Is something wrong?" asks Reni, with clear concern in her voice.

If not for the lingering fog of sleep, Reni would notice the tears down Sakura's cheeks.

"I-I'm fine, you don't need to worry." Replies Sakura, giving a weak smile.

"Well, ok then…" replies Reni, returning her back to the bed and lifting her cover over her body.

Seconds later, Reni was sleeping again.

Sakura meanwhile had a look of fear on her face as she looks down to her lap, covered by the bed cover, before she slowly lifts it, and quickly lowering it upon seeing just a hint of red… there was so much blood.

[I]'What's wrong?'[/I] comes Nina's voice in her head.

Looking up and seeing the sleepy fairy rubbing her eyes, Sakura give the same weak smile she gave Reni.

"U-uh, it's nothing, I'm sorry for waking you up."

[I]'Are you sure?'[/I] asks Nina, before yawning and stretching her arms and legs in mid-air. [I]'You don't look ok.'[/I]

Sakura's façade quickly crumbles as she closes her eyes as tears stream from them and her bottom lip trembles.

Nina was about to question why Sakura was so upset, until she notices Sakura's pulling the cover away from her lap. Looking down, Nina gasps and covers her mouth with her hands at the sight, Sakura sat in a large circle of blood that had soaked into the bed, her labia as well as some of her upper legs also had blood on them.

"I think something wrong with me!" cries Sakura. "I woke up feeling weird down there and see a ton of blood! Do you know what's wrong with me!?"

[I]'I've never seen something like this before…'[/I] states Nina. [I]'There's so much blood… are you in pain?'[/I]

"No, I'm not!" quickly replies Sakura, "There's so much blood but I don't feel anything! Something must be wrong with me!" she adds, as more tears fall from her eyes.

[I]'Ok, call down Sakura…'[/I] replies Nina comfortingly as she moves closer to Sakura's face. [I]'Let's try to figure this out, is there anything you can think of as to why your sitting in your own blood?'[/I]

"I-I dunno…" replies Sakura.

Before Nina could answer back though, the rapid sounds of footsteps can be heard outside the room in the hallway and Sakura quickly covers herself again, just before Layn and Jin come rushing into the room, Layn being dressed in a purple robe that has come untied to reveal her lack of underwear; Jin currently wears a yellow T-shirt and white panties.

In unison, the two women asks, "What happened!?"

The sudden burst of activity once again awakens Reni, causing her to quickly sit up with a gasp, before groaning at the sight of her mom.

"What now?"

"We heard a scream." States Layn, as the two look to Sakura, And Jin adds…

"Sara, what happened." She asks, walking towards the teary teen. "Why are you crying?"

"I-I think, something's wrong with me…" replies Sakura.

Jin slowly sits to Sakura's left on the bed and places her left hand on Sakura's left leg comfortingly with a smile.

"Sara, honey, just tell me what wrong, it's ok."

Layn also sits on Sakura's right.

"Just take a few breathes sweetie." She says, placing her right hand to Sakura's right leg.

Reni could now see the worried look on Sakura's face and was now concerned.

Sakura takes a few breathes to calm herself, realizing that one of her two moms would more than likely know what the problem was with her. Wiping her tears away, Sakura answers…

"I-I'm… bleeding…"

The two women look at each other with concern and a slight look of confusion, before looking to Sakura again and Jin asking…

"Where are you bleeding? Does it hurt?"

Sakura shakes her head, "No, it doesn't hurt… but there's so much blood, I should feel something!"

The two adults looks even more concerned, until Jin notices the death-grip Sakura has on the bed cover on her lap and her eyes widen, before a small smile comes to her face and she reaches her left hand to the edge of the cover at Sakura lap.

"Can I see, Sara?"

Sakura slowly nods her head and releases her grip on the cover.

Layn quickly realizes what the issue is and smiles herself as Jin, pulls the cover down Sakura's legs.

"Wow…" comments Jin.

"Do you know what's wrong with me!?" asks Sakura desperately, "I woke up in a pool of blood!"

Reni looking on, the concern in her face, quickly disappears.

"That's it?" she comments. "You don't know what a period is?"

"Reni, LEAVE!" sternly states Layn, pointing to the door.

"Huh? What did I do?"

"NOW!"

"Ok! Ok!" replies Reni, removing her naked body from the bed and quickly leaving the room.

Sakura meanwhile places her head in her hands.

"I'm so stupid."

"Sara hey, your not stupid." Quickly replies Jin, lifting her hands up to Sakura's and pulling her hands from her face. "You hear me?"

"Yes, I am, I learned about this before and I couldn't even remimber it."

"You were just shocked Sara, it's ok. A girl's first period isn't exactly something you can plan." States Jin, placing her right hand on Sakura's cheek.

"It certainly is surprising though." Comments Layn, looking down to Sakura's bloody lap.

"Hmm, how so?" asks Jin.

"Well, you haven't notice?" asks Layn, smiling to Jin. "Us Tragilin's don't have a monthly cycle like you humans do."

Jin's eyes quickly widen, "Wow, I never realized! But why do you say it's surprising though that Sara has one?"

"Well, as you know, Sakura is both, Tragilin and human, she has traits from both species, yet, because of a Tragilins slightly different reproductive method, it's very rare for Hybrids to have a monthly cycle."

"So your saying something [B]IS [/B]wrong with me!?" gasps Sakura.

"Oh no, no, no! I'm not saying that at all." Quickly reassures Layn. "It's just really rare that’s all, since the Tragilin reproductive system dominates the human one. It's not unheard of though for Hybrids and had a cycle, it's not harmful or anything. "

Sakura quickly frowns, "So, I'm one of the '[I]lucky[/I]' few to still bleed from my pussy every month?"

"Heh, I'm sure it's not that bad, is it?" replies Layn, looking to Jin with a wondering look on her face.

Jin simply looks to Layn before Sakura comments, "From what I've learned about it, it's just one huge annoying headache."

"Really?" asks Layn. "I've always been interested in the monthly cycle of human women… I've never actually seen something like, this." she adds, referring to the blood Sakura sat in.

Jin takes Sakura's left hand and stands.

"Let's go get you cleaned up."

Sakura silently complies and removes herself from the stained bed.

"I'll clean the sheet and the bed." States Layn.

As Sakura heads to the door with her mom, Nina follows behind and opening the door, the two find Reni who falls into the room, having pressed an ear to the door.

"Uh, heh, sorry. I'm sorry for want I said Sa-chan." Quickly states Reni, getting to her feet.

Sakura simply walks pass Reni, pulling her mom along with her and towards the bathroom.

"Hey…" tries Reni, before Layn cut in as she pulls the sheet off the bed.

"Reni, me and you need to have a talk…"

The remark was said calmly, but with the meeting of her eyes, Reni knew she was in trouble.

"I said I was sorry…"

-

In the bathroom, Sakura stood naked next to her mom as she wet a face towel, before turning around to her and wiping the dried blood from her legs and labia.

As Sakura embarrassingly let herself be cleaned, she notices an odd smile on her moms face, Sakura found it quite weird for her mom to be smiling in this situation and with Jin nearly done wiping her clean, Sakura pushes her moms hands from her and steps back with a frown.

"What are you smiling about? Your making fun of me in your head aren’t you!?" she accuses.

"H-Huh?" replies Jin looking up with a surprised expression on her face, as well as a blush on her cheeks. "What? No, I wouldn't make fun of you about this."

"Then why were you smiling?"

Jin soon smiles again and lowers her gaze down to the blood-stained face towel in her right hand.

"Honestly? This has kinda been a fantasy of mine for awhile."

"Huh?" questions Sakura with a puzzled look on her face.

"It's weird I know, but ever since you were still a baby, I wanted to be there to teach you about your period and the things that go along with it, like tampons and stuff."

"This is a fantasy of yours?" questions Sakura, with a look of sheer wonderment on her face. She knew people had weird and strange fantasies, heck, her own fantasy of being double-teamed or gang-banged could have people look at her like she was looking at her mom, but to fantasies about 'this'?

"I know, I know, it's weird…" replies Jin, before looking up at Sakura again with a smile. "When I found out that you were a Hybrid though, I was worried that I lost my chance to fulfill this fantasy."

Sakura sighs deeply and looks away from her mom with a small frown.

"Well at least someone's happy about this…"

"Heh, come on Sara, cheer up…" replies Jin, lifting the towel to Sakura's labia again. "I don't know if you would like pad or tampons, but all I use are tampons, I'll let you use one of mine and after school, I take you to the store to chose one."

"Whoop-de-do…" comments Sakura with a roll of her eyes, and folding her arms over her chest.

END

New chapter! ^_^

Chapter EX 33

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [MILD VIOLENCE][/B]

[I]Thanks to Lila, Sakura and Lila's relationship hits their first big bump[/I]

-

[I]'Ugh… It's so distracting…'[/I]

That was Sakura's thought as she squirms a little in the seat of the bus, feeling the space the tampon in her vagina occupied. It wasn't very thick, like a dildo or vibrator, yet having it in her reminded her of what it would be like walking around with a sex toy in her, a sex toy that wasn't very 'fulfilling' and simply annoyed her to no end with it simply being inside her, and from the tampons irritation, cause her Honey to ooze from her in what she guessed to be an attempt to cause the object to slide out, but that would be an impossible task with her sitting and wearing now honey-soiled panties.

"Sakura? It something wrong?" comes Lila's voice to her left. "You've had that annoyed look on your face since you came to the bus stop."

"No, it's nothing…" replies Sakura, before crossing her legs, but finding that doing so causes the slight movement of the tampon to tickle her a little, forcing a small gasp from her.

Lila could see Sakura uncross her legs and squirm on the seat, not even bothering to hide her squirms.

Despite whatever problem Lila figured Sakura had, the raven-haired girl smiles and places her right hand on Sakura's left shoulder.

"You shouldn't lie to your girlfriend… come on, tell me what's wrong, maybe I can help."

"I doubt it…" replies Sakura, before reaching under the waistband of her skirt. "You're lucky it's not something you have to deal with…" she adds, with a brief frown.

Seeing the small flexing of muscle under arm of Sakura's hand under her skirt, Lila first thought Sakura was just experiencing a particular intense Trance, but with her comment of 'she not having to deal with it', Lila was quite puzzled, even as Sakura apparently solves her problem as she settles down on the seat, with a sigh, though it wasn't joined with a smile.

"You never know…" states Lila. "Are you Trancing?"

"Heh, I wish." Replies Sakura with a smile towards Lila.

"Then what's the problem?" Asks Lila, with a slight worried look on her face.

Lila sees Sakura look away from her with a blush on her cheeks, causing Lila's mind to wonder, trying to piece together the little information she has, Sakura's squirming which evidently centers around her crotch, she looks annoyed, and questioning Sakura about it makes her look away and blush. One answer quickly came to Lila's mind, causing her to quickly grabs Sakura's shirt with both hands and pull her to face her angry glare.

"You've been going behind my back sleeping with random people, haven't you!?"

"W-What!?" gasps Sakura, before looking around the bus to see a few eyes on them.

"You must've picked up some kind of disease or something huh!?"

"Wait a minute!"

"Why else would you not want to tell me what going on with you!?"

Looking around and seeing more eyes on them with Lila's display, Sakura's face quickly reddens.

"Lila, calm down, everyone's looking-"

"I don't care! Have you been going behind my back having sex with groups of random people when I said I didn't like it!? You’re my cum-dumpster, no one else's!"

Hearing a few whispers around her, Sakura tries to calm Lila again, but sees tears start to form in her eyes.

"Lila, this isn't the best place to talk about-"

"NO! Your going to tell me NOW, Have you been going behind my back-"

"No I haven't!" quickly replies Sakura.

"Then what is it!?" demands Lila, shaking her once.

"I HAVE A PERIOD!" shouts Sakura, before feeling humiliation come over her as the bus falls silent.

"oh…" replies Lila slowly, releasing Sakura's shirt as her face reddens profusely, "hehe, uh…"

Many of the girls and guys watching simply went back to what there were doing previously, some even commenting how lame the 'show' was, though one girl who sat in front of the two was still looking, though at Lila with a smile.

"Nice going Lila, you embarrass your girl and make yourself look like a big jerk."

Ignoring the comment, Lila sees Sakura look at her with an angered look of her own and a tear coming from her right eye.

"S-Sakura, I'm sorry for assuming what I did, that was wrong, I-"

"Shut up." Replies Sakura simply, before sitting back in her seat and folding her arms over her chest.

"Ohhhhh, your in trouble~…" teases the girl in front to Lila.

Lila quickly glares at the other girl, who quickly adds, "Please Lila, you have a much bigger problem to worry about than me."

The girl was right, she had to find a way make up with Sakura.

"Sakura…" states Lila, placing her right hand on her shoulder.

Sakura though quickly moves her shoulder from Lila's hand, "Don't touch me."

-

The rest of the bus ride was silent between Sakura and Lila; Upon reaching the school Sakura quickly stood and walks away from Lila.

"Hey Sakura wait a second…" calls Lila, trying a failing to catch up with the blonde.

Leaving the bus, Lila can see Sakura walking ahead towards the front doors of the school, before she could hurry towards the blonde though, Lila feels her right arm grabbed, rather firmly, turning around, Lila gasps as she felt the hard sting of a slap to her left cheek. She nearly gasps again when she sees Reni in front of her with an angered look on her face.

"Reni…"

Another slap, before Reni comments, "I can't believe you'd accuse Sa-chan of going behind your back like that!" before walking away.

-

[I]'Why would Lila suddenly act like that?'[/I] thinks Sakura, looking towards the ground as she simply stands in the middle of the walkway and other students walking pass her.

"Sa-chan…" comes Reni's voice, in front of her, causing Sakura to look up to her sister. "You ok?"

"Yeah…" replies Sakura with a little smile. "Just a little confused."

"Confused? You should be furious!" replies Reni. "Lila humiliated you! You should have told her off right there on the bus and humiliate her! Or at least slap some sense into her, accusing you like that!"

"Violence doesn’t solve anything…" comments Sakura lowly.

"Maybe, but it can make you feel a lot better."

"…"

"Sakura…" comes Lila's voice…

Reni looks up to see Lila walking up behind Sakura and quickly walks between the two.

"Sa-chan doesn't want to talk to you!"

Turning around to face Lila, the raven-haired girl starts to say something and Sakura quickly gasps as she sees Reni slap Lila.

"Reni stop!" quickly states Sakura, pulling Reni away. "You shouldn't slap people, she didn't even do anything to you!"

"She did do something to me when she humiliated you!"

"Just go inside Reni…" states Sakura, attempting to push Reni towards the school.

"Fine…" replies Reni, taking a few steps, before turning around to look at Lila. "Even if you are Sa-chan's girlfriend, if you do something like that again, you won't have to worry about an open hand hitting you next time…" she adds, before walking away.

Looking back to Lila, Sakura sees the girl looking down with her left hand up to the cheek that Reni hit.

"What was with you back there on the bus?" asks Sakura, with clear annoyance in her voice.

"Um, I just jumped to conclusions, that all…" replies Lila, looking up, only make eye contact with Sakura briefly before looking away. "You weren’t answering my questions…"

"Are you gonna flip out like that every time I don't tell you what's on my mind? Just because we're a couple doesn't mean I have to tell you everything all the time."

"I know…" replies Lila, lowering her head again. "I'm sorry."

"And how could you accuse me of going behind your back to have sex with groups of strangers? I don't want to catch anything as much as you don't want me to, plus I agreed to be your cum-dumpster, no one else's. I've never lied to you, and I don't intend to."

"I'm sorry…" repeats Lila, with her head still lowered, though her voiced cracked, suggesting she was fighting back crying.

Sakura steps towards the taller girl and reaches her hands up to Lila's cheeks and lifting her head to look at her, before, with a small lift on her toes, kisses Lila on the lips, for a brief few seconds before smiling at her and hugging her…

"As long as you understand… I love you Lila."

"Thank you Sakura…" replies Lila eagerly hugging back with a smile and tears streaming from her eyes. "I love you too."

Shortly after Lila says these words, she feels Sakura's hands lower down her back, before feeling Sakura start to pull away, causing her to release the blonde, before feeling Sakura snatch her skirt down to her feet, revealing her pink panties with a gasp of embarrassment from Lila as she quickly lowers her hands behind her as she face turns beet red as she sees a few lingering students looking at her smiling, some of the older ones commenting, 'Nice panties'

"Sakura! What are you doing!?"

She sees Sakura look up at her smiling, before placing a foot on the skirt and standing.

"You embarrass me, now I'm going to embarrass you." States Sakura. "you have to walk with me to homeroom without your skirt."

After a quick whine, Lila slowly steps out of the skirt, commenting, "Well I deserve it…"

"You sure do…" replies Sakura with a small frown, reaching down and picking up the skirt. "you're lucky, this is nothing compared to announcing to the entire bus that I've started having a period." Adds Sakura, turning and walking towards the doors. "It's just the only thing I can think of on the spot."

Despite the embarrassment she felt, Lila was glad being pantsed was the worse thing she got away with as she follows behind Sakura.

As Sakura opens the door into the school, she hears Lila call her name…

"What?" she asks, letting Lila walk in first.

"It wasn't true when you said it's something I don't have to deal with." States Lila.

"Huh?"

"I'm in the same boat as you are." Replies Lila, with a blushing smile as she looks back to Sakura walking in. "I'm guessing your squirming was because of a tampon huh?"

"Yeah have a period too!?" gasps Sakura, shocked and confused. "but, I've never noticed."

"Heh, yeah, You've never happen to be around me when it's happening. Plus, being a Hybrid, our periods are slightly different than a regular humans."

"Tell me everything you know!" eagerly demands Sakura.

"Heh, ok, ok." Replies Lila with a smile, before seeing Sakura offer her, her skirt back.

"Here, I'll give you back your skirt in return."

"Thanks." Replies Lila, taking the clothing and hurriedly putting it back on. "So, what do you want to know?"

"First, how is it different from normal?"

"Well, for me, I don't bleed every month."

"Really!?"

"Yeah, it's every other month for me. Since I'm really good at listening to my body though, I can tell when I'm going to start my period."

"I bet that's useful." Comments Sakura.

"It sure is! Before, when I didn't know anything about Shakra, one day I was wearing a skirt in a crowd with some friends and one of them taps me on the shoulder telling me she could see blood running down my thighs, I was so embarrassed!"

"Geez, that's worse than what I did on the bus. Did anyone else see?"

"Just nearly every little kid that reached my waist at the time." Groans Lila.

"Well, sorry about that."

"Don't worry about it, anyway, later I found out Amu really gave the kids that started teasing me an earful."

"Really?"

"Yeah… at the time, we were kind of a couple." States Lila, with a small blush on her cheeks.

"The first time I visited Amu she said you two had a relationship."

"I-it wasn't anything serious though!" quickly states Lila, with apparent nervousness.

"Heh, I know, she said you two were more than friends but less than a couple." States Sakura with a smile.

"Oh, well…" replies Lila, looking down in thought for a moment. "yeah, that describes it pretty good."

Looking back up, Lila was puzzled when Sakura was looking away from her with blank look on her face.

"Sakura?"

"H-huh!?" snaps back Sakura. "Heh, sorry, that comment just reminded me of Jessica, I was wondering what she was doing right now."

"Oh, well I'm sure she's just fine." Replies Lila, before walking away. "I'll tell you more as we head to class.

[I]'I'm sure I wouldn't be allowed to go to Earth just to visit one person…'[/I] thinks Sakura, before walking towards Lila. [I]'Wait, what if I become a retriever like Lila was?'[/I] she adds in the thoughts, with a smile.

"What are you smiling about?" asks Lila.

Sakura looks towards the raven-haired girl with the same smile.

"It's nothing."

END

TWO new chapters this time!
(well I just split one chapter in two)

Chapter EX 34

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [YURI] [POSSIBLE DISTURBING IMAGES][/B]

[I]After waking from a disturbing dream, Sakura faces an unsettling fact...[/I]

-

Waking up, Sakura feels herself being embraced, confusion had yet to reach her from the fog of sleep, but although not knowing who was hugging her, Sakura liked the feeling, even wrapping her arms around the person, which gave her the image of a girl's form around her size.

Seconds after returning the embrace, Sakura feels the mystery girl roll her onto her back and lay on top of her before feeling the girl's soft lips against her own in a kiss that started simple, just a peck on the lips, but with the return of the lips, Sakura was surprised to feel the girl's tongue invade her mouth, licking her own tongue, before the girl eagerly sucks, pulling Sakura's tongue from her mouth and into the other girl's mouth as she eagerly licks and sucks on the captive muscle.

It was one of the most lustful kisses Sakura could recall experiencing. Wondering who could be kissing her so deeply and eagerly, Sakura opens her eyes slowly, blinking away the blurring vision, before her eyes widen in shock.

'[I]Jessica!?[/I]' thinks Sakura.

It was no mistaking it, her sight may be limited by how close her face was since she was '[I]still[/I]' kissing her, but Sakura knew, there was no doubt about it, her blonde-haired close friend was laying on top of her and quite pleasantly, violating her tongue. Though another thing Sakura quickly realizes is the lack of clothing both of them wears, feeling the heat of Jessica's crotch against her own.

Stunned from her friends appearance, Sakura could only wait until Jessica releases her tongue with a smile, her lips wet with her own and Sakura's saliva as well as a small trail out of the corner of her mouth, before she opens her eyes to look down at Sakura.

"Heh, I must really be getting good…" states Jessica. "If I can leave that kind of wide-eyed expression on your face."

"U-Uh…" stutters Sakura, before looking around and seeing the familiar sight of Jessica's room. "W-What am I doing here? What day is it and why are we both naked in the bed together?"

"You wanted to sleep over." Comes Sakura's answer, as Jessica looked puzzled. "It's Saturday morning." She adds, before smiling and laying to Sakura's left and using her left hands index finger to draw circles around Sakura's right nipple. "And where naked in the same bed together because that's what couples do, right? Last night was the most wonderful night of my life…" she finishes with a loving tone.

"We're a couple?" questions Sakura, confused. "When?" she adds, before thinking. '[I]This has to be a dream right?[/I]'

"Of course we're a couple silly." Replies Jessica. "After your egg-laying last night, I worked up the courage to finally confess my feelings I've had for you…"

Sakura sees Jessica return onto of her and look into her eyes with a little concern.

"You do remimber that don't you?"

[I]'Is it possible that I dreamed the whole living on Merkolova?'[/I] Thinks Sakura, as she looks confused at how to answer Jessica.

"I, uh… um, sorry." Replies Sakura looking away.

"Well, we were going at it pretty good late night…" comments Jessica, before Sakura looks up to her as she sit up on her hips, causing the cover to fall from her and reveal their nakedness and Jessica's smile. "Maybe I was so good on you, you got temporary amnesia or something, hehe, go me!" she adds with a cheer, thrusting a fist into the are.

Looking down at her own body, Sakura was disappointed to see the bald mound between her legs.

"Hey, what's wrong?" asks Jessica, placing her hands flat on Sakura's chest.

"Nothing, I just had a weird dream, I had hair starting to grow above my pussy too."

"Eww, really?" replies Jessica, sitting up and looking down to Sakura's hairless crotch, "I like the smooth hairless look. Hair just attracts nasty smells, heh, and I'd hate for your pussy to smell…" she adds, trailing her hands down.

Sakura quickly bursts into giggling as Jessica tickles her young lips, causing her to squirm under her.

"Heheheh! S-Stop! Hehe, don't tickle me there! Hehehe…"

Jessica soon lowers her front down to Sakura's, with her left hand between there bodies to allow her to continue to tickle her.

"Heh, maybe I can jog your memory like I evidently took it away." Comments Jessica.

The tickling lasts for just seconds before Sakura gasps as a shot of pleasure runs through her as she feels Jessica pinch her clit, before her lips are once again taken by Jessica's, though instead of taking her tongue, she feels Jessica give hers, wetly mixing her saliva with Sakura's, though Sakura quickly returns the affection, sticking her tongue into Jessica's mouth, but quickly feeing Jessica push her tongue back into her own mouth and Sakura attempting to push pass Jessica's wriggling tongue, bringing a giggling from her and soon Sakura, as the two began to tongue wrestle to dominate the other's mouth.

Though with a gasp from Sakura, she feels Jessica plunge two fingers into her slit, allowing her the upper hand and pin her tongue to the roof of her mouth, before feeing Jessica's finger stab into her again as she feels Jessica start to toss her trapped tongue around in her mouth, though, she liked it. If Merkolova was dream, liking the sense of lost control of being dominated was real, she wanted Jessica to continue to dominate her.

With another stab of pleasure, Sakura feels Jessica removes her lips from hers, leaving Sakura's mouth partly open as she opens her eyes, seeing Jessica smiling down at her.

"Tell me you love me Sara."

"I…" starts Sakura, before stopping as she notices something odd, a trail of blood coming from Jessica's hairline and going down her face. "Jessica, your bleeding."

Jessica though didn't seem to react, though Sakura was shocked to see a thin cut to appear on Jessica's right cheek, but the bleeding girl still smiled.

"What's going on?" questions Sakura. "Jessica your bleeding."

"I love you so much Sara." States Jessica, before lowering her lips to Sakura's again.

Sakura though quickly tasted something odd, yet familiar, an irony taste.

'[I]Is that…[/I]' thinks Sakura, wanting to be wrong, as she lifts her hand up to Jessica's shoulders to push her off and gasps fear as she sees blood coming from Jessica's mouth.

"Is something wrong?" asks Jessica

-

Sakura awoke with a start, with the sight of Nina sleeping peacefully on her pillow, covered in her panties.

"A dream?" questions Sakura, looking quite puzzled. "Why would I dream of Jessica suddenly bleeding like that?"

With a small shifting of her legs, Sakura quickly realized her pussy and inner thighs were slick, lifting the cover and looking confirmed it…

"That dream got me really wet too…"

With a sigh, Sakura relaxes back on the bed.

"That has to be the weirdest dream I've had since I've been here…"

[B]- Next day -

- Vevorus (Wednesday), 6:21 A.M. -[/B]

Sakura soon gets a concerned look on her face…

"First what happened yesterday, now this…"

-

[B]- Yesterday (Chapter EX 33) -

- Gym Class -[/B]

Sakura and Reni currently sit on the bleachers watching the other students entertain themselves.

"Man, I still can't get over what Lila did to you on the bus!" comments Reni, with a frown on her face.

"Heh, come on Reni, me and Lila already made up, there's nothing to worry about." Replies Sakura with a smile.

"Why do you even like her!?" asks Reni, still looking out to the gym. "What is it about Lila that your in love with?"

That comment, what the seed…

"Huh?" comments Sakura, surprised by the question.

Reni quickly catches herself and looks to Sakura with a nervous smile.

"Oops, sorry, I didn't mean to say that out loud, I know it's not really any of my business… heh, I'm uh, gonna go now…" Reni states, before quickly leaving, red-faced to join a basketball game.

Sakura though, ponders her sisters question…

"Now that I think about it…"

-

[B]- Present -

- Sakura and Reni's bedroom -[/B]

"…Why am I in love with Lila?" thinks aloud Sakura, worry written all over her face as she looks up at the ceiling of her room. "I never actually thought about it until Reni asked me that question…" she adds, looking to her left to her sister sleeping peacefully.

"What is it about Lila that I love?"

Sakura quickly found herself worried that she couldn't think of anything.

"Lila's nice… funny, she looks good, but, so is Reni, Nina, my mom and dad and my classmates at school… there's nothing about Lila that stands out to me… Is it possible to be in love with someone for no reason? Lila said she loves me because I was popular with my egg-laying on Earth and she wasn't, but… what about me…"

Too bothered by her problem, Sakura leaves her bed, nude, letting Nina continue to sleep with her panties, Sakura takes a XL shirt from the dresser and puts it on before walking out of the room. Figuring her mom Jin was up at this time, Sakura heads downstairs and after seeing no one in the living room, she heads to the kitchen…

"Mom, I have a pro-"

Her comments was cut short from the surprise of seeing both, Jin and Layn in the kitchen, engaged in quite an intimate act; Jin was currently nude, her purple robe around her feet as she leans back against the stove as Layn leans against her, also naked with her robe at her feet as the fingers of her right hand worked between the woman's thigh's.

With Sakura's appearance and speech though, quickly surprises the two adults, Jin much more so as she gasps and pushes Layn from her and quickly reaches down to her robe and hurriedly putting it on.

"S-Sara!? W-What are you doing down here so early!?"

"Uh…" comments Sakura, momentarily losing her train of thought.

"Oh no…" comments Layn calmly, before leaning back in close to Jin and places her hands on the woman's shoulders. "Looks like we've finally been caught."

'[I]Finally?[/I]' thinks Sakura. [I]'How long have they been doing this?'[/I]

Sakura soon though shakes her head.

"Nevermind, it can wait." She says, before walking away.

Although, seconds later, Jin quickly hurries out of the kitchen and towards Sakura, places a hand on her shoulder.

"Sara wait. What is it you want?"

"Well, I want to talk to you about something." Replies Sakura.

"Ok then, let's talk…" states Jin with a smile as she guides Sakura to the living room and the two sit on a couch. "What is it you want to talk about?"

Sakura could still smell the arousal from her mom, but the concern from her problem couldn't even allow her to smile from the smell.

"Well… I have a pr-uh… friend with a problem…" replies Sakura, blushing deeply at the approach she was taking.

"A friend?" questions Jin, with a wondering look on her face, before noticing the Sakura's blushing face and smiling. "I see, and what is your friends name?"

"Sa-Sara." replies Sakura, before kicking herself with the thought. [I]'You dummy!'[/I]

"Really? You two share the same name."

"Heh, yeah…"

"So, what's Sara's problem?" asks Jin, placing a hand on Sakura's head and stroking her hair.

"Well, Sara and her girlfriend had a little fight yesterday, but they worked it out."

"That's nice to hear…"

"Yeah, well, later that day, Sara's sister, who was angry with Sara's girlfriend for what she did, asks m-Sara, why she was in love with her girlfriend, what is it that she love about her girlfriend. But the thing is, until the question was asked, Sara never thought about that, so she's worried, there's no reason she can think of as to why she loves her girlfriend and she wanted to know, is it possible to be in love with someone for no reason?"

"Wow, it sounds like Sara has a real problem she's dealing with…" comments Jin.

"I know…" replies Sakura, looking down to her lap. "I'm so confused… for my friend."

"Well, in my opinion, there has to be a connection between two people for them to fall in love. Is your friend Sara attracted to her girlfriend?"

"Well, kinda, Sara thinks she looks nice, but so does just about everyone else around her. Nothing really stands out about her to me."

Jin smiles at Sakura's error, before continuing…

"Well, what about when Sara and her girlfriend first became a couple, how did that happen?"

"Well, it didn't start like most couples that's for sure." Comments Sakura. "The two started as friends, then one day, the girl confessed to Sara as she raped her."

"She what!?" gasps Jin.

Sakura continued to look down at her lap.

"Sara was very angry with her friend for raping her, she even slapped and yelled at her friend. But, Sara's friend quickly explained how sorry she was and how she felt for Sara, after finding out that she was really popular at school with her egg-laying while she wasn't and how she felt a connection between the two of them. Hearing this, Sara suddenly felt attracted to her friend for some reason, which she quickly blamed it being her friends fault, since she never had those kinds of feelings for her friend before then."

Jin sighs once as Sakura finishes her explanation and she lowers her hand from Sakura's head, to her shoulder.

"Sara, I don't think your friend was really in love with her friend."

"Really?" asks Sakura, looking towards her mom, appearing as though she'd burst into tears at any moment.

"Well, has your friend Sara ever had someone confess their feelings to her before?" asks Jin.

"No…" replies Sakura, turning her head from her mom.

"Well, what I think your friend experienced was a surge of emotion from her friend confessing her love to her and Sara, being confessed to for the first time and feeling desired by someone in that way, felt a very strong desire to return that love, but as time went on, that surge of emotion faded, with nothing to hold Sara to her girlfriend, the question from Sara's sister acted as the trigger…"

"So, what should…" begins Sakura, before closing her eyes as tears stream down her cheeks.

Jin quickly pulls Sakura into a hug as the small blonde cries.

"Tell her Sara, If she really does love you, she'll understand."

"But I don't want to hurt her…" cries Sakura.

-

[B]- Bus Stop -[/B]

Waiting with her bother and friends, Lila soon sees Sakura and Reni walking towards them.

"Hey you two." Greets Lila, wearing a purple shirt and skirt.

"Hi!" replies Reni, smiling as she quickly grabs an annoyed Jillian's arm.

Sakura stops next to Lila, though the blonde doesn't make eye contact with her or say anything.

"Hi Sakura." Greets Lila.

"Hi." Replies back Sakura simply and unenthusiastically.

It was clear to Lila that Sakura wasn't her usual happy self…

"Sakura, is something wrong?"

Lila sees Sakura look at her, but her expression was full of worry, which quickly considered Lila.

Sakura looks to Lila for a long moment, before managing an "I…" before the bus stopped in front of them and Sakura quickly stepped into and Lila following behind.

The two had a certain set of seats they frequently sat in together, but Lila soon sees Sakura walk right pass that particular set of seats and sit in a chair next to another girl…

END

Chapter EX 35

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [YURI] [EGG-LAYING] [MILD VIOLENCE] [WATERSPORTS] [SCAT][/B]

[I]Excited with her first school Field Trip on Merkolova, Sakura receives a very surprising gift from Nina...[/I]

-

[B]- Later that same day -

- 12:20 P.M. -

- School Bus -[/B]

Sakura currently sat near the back of the bus, next to the window, wearing a Pink T-shirt with heart prints and a pair of blue jeans. Sitting in the seat to her right, was Takeda, his long purple hair tied into a loose pony-tail, wearing a light blue T-shirt with a matching pleated skirt, revealing much of the milky white skin of his legs.

His attention turns to Sakura though when he hears a chuckling from her as she looking out the window.

"You see something funny?" he asks.

"No, I'm just excited." Replies Sakura, looking to the cross-dressing boy with a smile. "This is my first field trip on Merkolova."

"Oh, heh, I don't really think it really counts as a field trip, we're just going to the local forest."

"Our class is leaving the school to go somewhere, where I come from, that's called a Field Trip." Replies Sakura.

"Fine, fine…" replies Takeda with a smirk and looking towards the front of the bus. "Most girl's I know don't like going into a forest anyway." He adds, "Easy to get dirty and the bugs."

"Heh, well, I'm one of the few girl's who actually like going into the woods, I like to explore it and see what I can find." States Sakura with a smile.

"Really?" asks Takeda, looking to the smiling blonde. "You're not creeped out by big bugs and snakes and stuff?"

"As long as their not poisonous or something, I'm fine with them."

"Heh, well then, if you get the chance, maybe you can scare your sister Reni." Suggests Takeda, with a grin. "She hates bugs and insects."

"Hehe, really!?"

"Yep, just a few months ago before you came, there was a field trip to the forest we're going to now and me, Reni and a few of our friends were together, and we decided to mess with Reni since she told us she didn't like bugs, we convinced Reni to close her eyes and hold out her hands and I put a little harmless, baby snake in her hands…" states Takeda, as he fights back giggling, "Heh, you should have seen her, the snake was probably only five inches long but Reni totally flipped out screaming, she dropped it and bolted away from us and smacked her head right into a low hanging tree branch!"

"Hehehehe, was Reni ok?" replies Sakura, failing to hide her amusement as she giggles.

"Yeah, she was fine, she didn't talk to us for the rest of the trip though. Anyway, have you ever been lucky enough to find any animals when you went exploring in the woods on Earth?"

"Yeah, just the normal small things like frogs or rabbits, but oh!" quickly gasps Sakura with a big smile. "This one time, I was with my mom and dad on a picnic near a forest and I saw a little deer walk out of the woods a little and stop, I wanted to run and get closer to it but my mom held me back."

"A little deer?" questions Takeda. "Maybe it's mother was close and your mom didn't want you to scare the mom into attacking you."

"Yeah, that's what my mom said, but it was so cute!"

"Heh, well maybe you'll get lucky this time."

"Yeah, I wanna see what kind of weird animals are here on Merkolova."

Quickly following Sakura's happy comment, a girl from the seat in front of her turns around in her seat to look at Sakura with a smile.

"You wanna know about a really interesting animal?"

Although, the girl had light blue skin, which matches her shoulder-length blue hair, propping her right arm up on the edge of the seat also revealed part of her upper and lower arm lined in smooth, deep blue scales or what looked to be scales.

"Sure!" replies Sakura eagerly.

Takeda though groans with a smirk, commenting…

"You're not going to tell her about the Tyuvik (too-veek) are you?"

"You got a problem with it?" comments the blue-skinned girl.

"The chances of Sakura actually seeing one where we're going is pretty much zero."

"It's just rare where we're going, not zero." Replies the girl.

"Hey, what's a Tyuvik?" asks Sakura.

"It's a animal that walks on two legs like you and me." States the blue-skinned girl. "It has a similar shape as a man, it's kinda like a big monkey."

Takeda then adds, "You ever hear of Bigfoot?"

"Yeah." Answers Sakura.

"Think of that!" quickly states the blue-skinned girl. "But nearly hairless."

"Ok, so, you guys have a real Bigfoot here?" asks Sakura.

"Well I dunno much about a Bigfoot, but a Tyuvik's are generally harmless and cautious, they tend to avoid people, especially groups of people…"

"Why do I feel a '[I]but[/I]' coming…" comments Sakura, with a smirk.

"Heh, but…" adds the blue-skinned girl with a smile, "It hasn't yet been found out exactly why but, if someone is alone in the woods or forest where the animal lives, it'll stalk the person and eventually assault them and pinning them down a violently raping them, sometimes to death!"

"Whoa! Really!?" asks Sakura, feeling a brief surge of fear. "Even guys?"

"No, all the male cases, the men are found dead with no sign of rape." Replies the blue girl. "Oh, but there's are female Tyuvik's, although, considering Tyuvik's in general don't look very pleasing to the eyes, it's not exactly something a guy or even a girl would look forward to. I've heard they smell horrid, so that would make the rape even worse."

Sakura smiles nervously with a bead of sweat on her forehead before looking to Takeda.

"You said the chances of meeting one of those things is pretty much zero right?"

"Hehe, you don't have to worry!" happily replies the blue girl. "Where we're going, it would be super rare to see one, even if you were alone. You really think the school would let us go somewhere with that kind of high uncertainty?"

"Heh, well, I guess not…" replies Sakura, feeling a little better at that reminder.

"But hey, as much as you Tragilin's love sex, maybe you'd like some big strong animal surprising you and having it way with your body." Teases the blue-skinned girl, smiling towards Sakura, who only chuckles embarrassingly.

Though Takeda retorts back to the girl with a smile, "If I remimber correctly, you have a pussy too Korza, you feel pleasure just like anyone else."

"Whatever." Comments Korza with a smirk. "Our bodies aren't hypersensitive like you guys are. There's plenty of things to do than fu*king all the time."

"Hey…" comments Sakura with a small frown. "It's not like I have sex [B]ALL [/B]the time."

"If you could, you would though, am-I-right?" comments Korza with a smirk.

"…" Sakura simply looks away from her friend, she was right, but Sakura didn't want to admit it, but Sakura also knew that not answering just silently agreed with Korza's comment, which brings a small blush to Sakura's cheeks

"But hey, it's just the way you are, you can't help it."

"Gee, thanks…" retorts Sakura with a roll of her eyes and a small smile. "Maybe in the woods, I should '[I]assault[/I]' you until your begging for more, then we'll see how resistant to sex you are.

"Hehe… hey, I never said I was against sex, I like a nice big dick as much as any girl… or guy…" comments Korza with a glance to Takeda. "I'm just saying there's other things you could do beside fu*king all day long."

"Like I said…" replies Sakura, starting to appear annoyed. "I don't have sex all the time all day, I DO, do other things yanno."

"Heh, I know!" states Korza with a smile. "I'm just messing with you! I'm not trying to insult you or anything."

"Yeah, we're not '[I]that[/I]' much different anyway…" comments Sakura. "You still do like sex and stuff."

"Heh, yeah, a little racial teasing is fun sometimes when done between friends."

"Yeah I guess…" replies Sakura with a smirk, before leaning forward in her seat and poking Korza's right arm with the comment, "Lizard arms."

"Heeey…" playfully whines Korza as she moves her arm behind the seat out of view. "Not nice!"

-

[B]- Local forest -[/B]

Sakura currently walks along a trail in the thick woods with Korza, who wears a white T-shirt and Black shorts, revealing that not only her arms, but a small line of deep blue scales were also on the outer side of her legs, which travels all the way down her legs and under the socks she wears.

Since the two were together, they were allowed to walk along the trail away from class.

Although neither of the girl's managed to see any animals as they walked and chatted, Sakura still found it surprising how similar the area looked to the wooded areas she'd been to on Earth.

About ten minutes into walking the trail, Sakura stops as she sees Korza, who was walking in front of her, turn to face her.

"Hey, I gotta pee, you wouldn't mind if I did it here would you?"

"No, I don't mind, go ahead." Replies Sakura."

"Thanks."

Korza then started to unbutton and unzip her shorts, although, she only gets as far as hooking her thumbs into her panties with her shorts and starting to tug them down before noticing Sakura still looking.

"I little privacy please?"

"O-Oh! I can't watch?" replies Sakura smiling with her cheeks reddening.

Korza's blue cheeks quickly gain a shade of red… "Why?"

"Uh, well, never mind." Replies Sakura, turning her back to Korza.

"Oh yeah, your into that pee-play fetish huh?" comes Korza's voice from behind Sakura. "Well I'm not a fan of having an audience when I'm using the bathroom…"

Sakura though soon hears a rustling to her right and looks in that direction to see Korza walking from the trail and into the woods.

"Hey wait a minute, where are you going?" quickly Asks Sakura, walking to the edge of the trail. "I won't look if you don't want me too."

[I]"Well I want a little assurance, just wait there, I won't be too long…"[/I]

"Fine." Sighs Sakura.

For the next few moments, Sakura entertains herself with using the edge of her right shoe to draw a large arrow in the dirt of the way the two were going. A few more moments after this though, the blonde looks to the area where she saw Korza walk into.

"Hey, shouldn't you be done by now?"

[I]"Uh…"[/I] comes Korza voice.

Though Sakura immediately guessed the '[I]problem[/I]' with an immediate annoyed look on her face.

"Don't tell me you your doing a number two now!?"

[I]"Heh, just give me a few minutes, I'll be done real quick."[/I]

"Fine…" sighs Sakura with a roll of her eyes as she sits on the ground.

Although, seconds into sitting on the ground, Sakura quickly feels Nina's movement within her, leaving her womb and into her vagina. Returning to her feet, Sakura unbuttons and unzips her panties and pulls them as well as her white panties down to her thighs for a few moments, as she feels Nina near the exit and soon leave her and flying up to eye level with Sakura as the blonde pulls her pants up.

Sakura quickly notices Nina looking around.

"Something wrong Nina?"

[I]"Huh?"[/I] comes Korza's voice.

"Nothing!" replies Sakura, as she hears Nina comment…

[I]'We're in a forest…'[/I]

Sakura quickly gasps as she sees Nina dart from her down the trail.

"Nina wait!" calls Sakura, taking a few steps before stopping and looking to the places Korza enter. "Korza I'll be right back!" she states, before running after Nina.

[I]"Huh!? Hey wait a minute!"[/I] calls Korza, [I]"We’re supposed to stay together!"[/I]

-

"Hey Nina, wait a minute!" calls out Sakura as she runs towards Nina, who was still in her sight. "Don't fly off in a place like this!"

'I know this place!' comes Nina's happy voice in her head.

"Huh?" comments Sakura, seeing Nina stop and fly up and out of sight in the tree leafs above, which Sakura soon stops below. "What does she mean she knows this place…" thinks Sakura aloud to herself, before a memory dawns on her. "Wait a minute, Nina said once that she came from the forest, she's a forest fairy… is it possible that this is the forest she came from?"

-

In the trees, Nina happily looks around at the familiar sight of the trees, branches and leafs.

"Hehe, I don't believe it, I'm home! It looks so empty though, I can't see any of our homes, heh, so, since I'm with Sakura, I'm on the outside."

Nina flies a little higher to a long thick branch and landing on it…

"Heh, my front door should be right around… here…" states Nina, extending her right hand out, though gasps when her hand meets an invisible vertical structure. "Hey, I can still feel it. So than means everything is actually here, it's just invisible."

Taking flight again, Nina starts to fly back down a level, though gasps when she feels something collide into her from her right, rather hard, causing her to flip in the air twice before righting herself.

"Geez, what the heck was that?" questions Nina, looking around and not seeing anything, although, quickly remembering feeling her door and recalling that what hit her felt like a 'body', a smile quickly returns to Nina's face.

"Hey, is someone there!?" quickly asks Nina, reaching out her hands to try and touch who ran into her. "Grab my hands if you can hear me?"

Nina soon gasps happily as she feels a hand grab her left wrist, and judging from the feeling of the hand, Nina guessed it to be a female fairy.

"Oh, hi!" greets Nina, using her free hand to reach out and feel the other fairies shoulder, before quickly hugging the person, and clearly feeling that the other fairy was a female as she feels the presence of breasts against her chest.

"Talk about coincidences, who'd a thought the forest my master visits would be the one I lived at!?"

After feeling her invisible friend hug her back, Nina pulls herself back and lifts her hands up to cup the other fairies face. "Hey, can you do me a big favor?" she feels the other fairy nod their head. "Great, I wanna do something special for my master, do you think you can gather a few others?"

-

"Man, I hope Nina doesn't take too much longer…" comments Sakura as she looks around the area she was now alone in.

A long minute later though, as Sakura looks up, she sees Nina quickly fly down with a smile on her face.

[I]'Hey Sakura guess what!? This is the forest where I lived before meeting you!'[/I]

"Really, who'd a thought that would happen?" replies Sakura smiling, though clearly looking nervous, "I don't mean to rush you or anything, but we don't really have a lot of time to stay here."

[I]'Ok! Ok! Just give me a second here.'[/I] States Nina. [I]'I wanna give you something really special, to show just how much I like you.'[/I]

"Really? Well, ok, it won't take long will it?" asks Sakura, wondering what kind of special thing Nina could give her.

[I]'How long it takes depends entirely on you.'[/I] replies Nina.

"Ok then, give it to me." Requests Sakura, offering her open right hand.

[I]'hehe, silly, it's not something I physically give to you.'[/I]

"Oh, then, what is it?"

[I]'You're going to love it, trust me.'[/I]

Sakura then watches in wonderment as she sees Nina open her mouth to speak, though not to her, before Nina lowers herself to the ground and soon, amusingly to Sakura, begins to dance, as her body begins to glows.

[I]'Close your eyes.' [/I]states Nina.

"Ok." Replies Sakura as she does so.

Just seconds after doing so, Sakura feels an odd tingling sensation gently wash over her entire body, it didn't hurt, or even register as pleasurable and before Sakura knew it, it was gone.

"Ok! You can open your eyes!"

It was Nina's voice, but Sakura was puzzled that it wasn't in her head, more like, in front of her and she could hear a few other whispering voices around her…

Opening her eyes, the first thing Sakura noticed was Nina wasn't alone! Spinning around, Sakura quickly realized she was surrounded by female fairies, some clothed in leafy dresses and bra/skirt combos, some not, but the second thing that struck her was that the fairies were the same size as her!

"Whoa! Where did all of these fairies come from and how did they grow so big!?"

The fairies all shared a chuckle, including Nina, before Sakura sees a red-haired fairy next to Nina, who was one of the nude fairies, who had noticeably larger breasts than Nina and even pubic hair, the fairy walks towards her, commenting, "Sweetie, we aren’t the ones that changed…"

The red-head places a finger under Sakura's chin and lifts her head up, allowing Sakura to see the enormous size of the trees.

"Wait a minute, I don't remimber the trees being that big and tall a few seconds ago…"

Then, it hit…

"Whoa!" gasps Sakura, quickly stepping back and in her hurry, falling to her butt. "I'm the one that changed! You made me smaller!"

"Yep!" cheers Nina, quickly running towards Sakura and lowering herself on her knees. "It's the only way I could introduce you to all my friends and show you around!"

"Heh, wow, this really is something special." Comments Sakura with a smile.

"Isn't it though!" cheers Nina, before leaning forward and hugging Sakura. "I can actually hug you now!"

"Hehe, yeah, I guess you can now…" replies Sakura with a smile, before looking down Nina's back to her wings. "Wow, I can see your wings so much closer now…" she adds, moving her left hand towards Nina's right wing and lifting it. "It's really smooth, and I can what looks like veins running through them."

Nina only smiles as she pulls back a little and stands, helping Sakura to her feet. Nina places her left hand on the shoulder of the red-headed fairy to her right.

"This is Kila…"

As Kila lifts her hand to say high, a fairy behind Sakura states…

"Well now that were done here, we're gonna go back to the spring."

Sakura, looking back, sees three fairies flying up, all three naked.

"Bye." Quickly states Sakura, waving a hand to the three, who smile and one of them replying…

"Have fun."

Before the trio fly off and into the trees.

"I gotta get going too." Comes a fairy to Sakura's right, who had long black hair, wearing a thigh-length green leafy dress as she flies off in the direction the first three went, leaving six fairies left that circled Sakura, including Nina and Kila.

"Since we're on a time limit…" states Nina. "I guess I should hurry and introduce everyone else and show you around…"

Although, to both, Nina and Sakura's surprise, a second trio of fairies, two clothed, one with short brunette hair, another with a darker shade of blonde than Sakura and the third, who was nude, had long bright blue hair that reaches near her butt.

Although the surprise came when the brunette and the blonde each grab one of Sakura's arms and flies into the air with a gasp from Sakura.

"Ah!"

"We call first dibs on her!" states the trio.

"Hey! Come back here!" quickly states Nina, flying after the three.

"Ahhh! Don't drop me!" quickly cries Sakura.

From the speed at which the two holding her were flying, Sakura was much more fearful than excited and after narrowly missing a branch, Sakura closes her eyes, chanting, "Don't drop me, don't drop me, don't drop me…"

"Hehehe, don't worry, we're not going to drop you." States the fairy to her left.

"Heh, wouldn't want you to pee your pants from fear." Adds the fairy to her right.

At that slight reassurance, Sakura opens her eyes, a sees the third, nude fairy flying below her looking up at her smiling.

"It wouldn't be so bad if you did though, If you know what I mean…" the blue-haired fairy states, licking her lips.

Sakura clearly knew what the fairy meant when she sees the lip licking and blushes with a slightly embarrassed smile.

"Y-You like pee?" asks Sakura.

"Like it!?" quickly replies the brunette to her left, smiling.

"We LOVE it!" adds the blonde to her right.

"Really? So do I."

"AWESOME!" cheers the trio in unison, before the one below adds, "We're going to have so much fun!"

Although…

"Hey! You can't just steal Sakura from me like that!" comes Nina's voice from behind.

"'[I]Your[/I]' Sakura?" states the blue haired fairy. "If anything '[I]you[/I]' are Sakura's property!"

"You know what I mean!" calls back Nina.

"You're just gonna have to catch us!" teases the nude fairy.

Sakura quickly gasps when the blue-haired fairy lifts her legs and positions her head between her legs, if not for the other two fairies, she's be sitting on the thirds shoulders.

With now three points of support though, Sakura gasps out again as the wind against her face increased as their speed increase.

"H-Hey you three! Slow down! You're going to run into something!"

"Don't worry, flying is what we fairies do best." States the naked fairy.

"Yeah, with the three of us, Nami'll never catch us!" states the brunette to Sakura's left.

Nina, flying as fast as she could, hearing Sakura's gasps and cries as the trio darts between branches and leaves, could see that the gap between them was increasing.

"Da*nmit, I'm not going to catch them with all three of them flying together…"

A few moments later flying through the trees, the trio pauses and turns around and doesn't see Nina…

"Heh, looks like Nami gave up." States the blue-haired fairy.

"So, who's place are we going to go?" asks the blonde.

"We can go to my place." Suggests the brunette. "It is closer after all."

"OK…" replies the blue-haired girl. "We gotta make each moment count, Sakura's on a time limit.

The trio, with Sakura in tow, quickly flies back from where they came…

"Ahh, come on you guys, do you really have to fly so fast!?" whines Sakura.

"We're on a timer!" states the blue-haired fairy happily.

Zipping pass one tree in particular, Nina emerges from behind and follows the trio…

-

[B]- Meanwhile -[/B]

"SAKURA!" calls out Korza as she walks along the trail, though, she saw nothing and stops with a sigh. "Da*nmit Sakura, where are you? You said you wasn't going to be gone long…"

Korza though nervously looks around the area she was in, it was eerily quite, only the sound of the wind through the trees.

"We're supposed to stay together…" comments Korza to herself.

With Sakura's lack of response to her calls, Korza was getting quite nervous and worried at possibly being alone, she knew she wasn't lost, but still being alone surrounded by a thick veil of trees did nothing to calm her…

"SAKURAAAAA!" she calls out once again… with no answer.

Although, the sound of a twig breaking in the thick foliage to her left causes Korza to gasp and dart her eyes to the sound of the voice.

"S-Sakura? Is that you?" she asks, her nervousness starting to show through her voice. "Heh, come on, if this is a joke, it's not funny."

But, thinking that the sound possibly came from Sakura trying to scare her, disappeared when Korza hears deep breathing, almost like, an animal… Korza felt an immediate chill of fear at the sound of the animal.

Forgetting about Sakura, Korza tries quickly stepping away, back in the direction she came, but soon after, an unpleasant odor reaches her nose, and she instantly had an idea of what the animal could be…

"Fu*k…" she groans, before seeing hearing the rustling of the animal, it was nearing her!

Soon, Korza swallows hard as she sees the beast emerge from the trees, covered in a ruffled and dirty coat of black hair, walking on it's arms and legs,

"Hehe… nice Tyuvik…" states Korza, giving the beast a nervous smile and stepping back faster. "I don't want any trouble."

The beast seemed intrigued though and walks towards Korza, who quickly gasps, "Stay back!" causing the animal to briefly stop and Korza sees it sniff the air, causing her to blush.

[I]'Could it be that he can smell the lingering smell on my butt from taking a crap?'[/I]

Korza quickly gasps again when the animal lifts itself on it's back legs revealing it to be quite taller than her and pound it's fist on it's chest before returning to all fours and charging forwards and Korza quickly screams and turns around and runs as fast as she can.

"I DON'T WANNA BE RAPED TODAY!"

-

"Wow, you guys actually live in the trees!?" gasps Sakura happily as she now stands in a large circular area in a large tree trunk, as the three fairies stands around her.

"Yep!" States the brunette fairy, "Some of use prefer trees, other's like to build a tree house."

"Really!? That's so cool!"

[I]'SAKURAAAAA!'[/I]

"Huh?" comments Sakura, turning around to look out of the entrance. "That sounded like Korza."

"If your already being looked for then we don't have any time to waste!" declares the blue-haired fairy as she rushes to Sakura and quickly pulls her shirt up and over her head, revealing her bare chest with a gasp.

Sakura though gasps again when the other two fairies surround her and start pulling down her pants, revealing her white panties.

"H-Hey, wait a minute guys!" states Sakura before, with the two fairies eagerness in removing her pants, causes her to briefly loose her balance and fall to her butt, soon after, feeling her pants leave her legs.

Another gasps comes from Sakura when she sees and feels the blue-haired fairy claim her left nipple between her lips and feels her tongue tease it. Though the surprise also causes Sakura to reflexively move her chest away, resulting in her laying on her back, only pinning herself as she feels the lips return to her nipple, then a second set of lips claim her right nipple, it was the brunette fairy. It was all happening so fast, before she knew it, she felt her legs spread wide and a finger tease her pussy through her panties.

"Stop you guys! Hold on a second!" nearly screams Sakura.

Sakura quickly feels the lips and teasing finger retreat as the three fairies sit up around her, the blue-haired one to her left, the brunette to her right and the blonde sitting between her spread legs.

"What's wrong?" asks the blonde fairy.

"We're moving too fast aren’t we?" questions the brunette.

"Uhh, yeah!" states Sakura, before soon seeing the worried look on the all three fairies faces…

"Sorry…" apologizes all three in unison.

"I-I don't mind what you guys are about to do with me, but I don't even know your names. I like to at least know the person's name when Something like this is going to happen." Replies Sakura, smiling.

"I'm Kora!" quickly declares the blue-haired fairy, smiling and lifting her right hand into the air.

"Leena." Replies the blonde fairy with a smile.

"And I'm D'anna." States the Brunette Fairy.

"We just call her Dee though." States Kora."

"And I'm Nami!" suddenly comes Nina's voice, causing the three fairies and Sakura to look to the entrance to see Nina flying just outside, looking quite annoyed. "Ok you three, it's time to give Sakura back!"

Although, before any of the four girls could comment an excited voice outside is heard…

"Nami your baaaaack!"

Nina quickly looks to her right and can only gasp before a naked blur tackles her from view.

"Wow…" comments Sakura.

The three fairies simply ignore what happens just outside and look back to Sakura…

"Anyway, you can call me Dee too if you want." Offers D'Anna with a smile.

"Ok, so…." Replies Sakura, pointing to the fairy to her left. "Kora… Leena… and Dee."

"Yep, that's us!" replies Leena, before leaning forward on her hands and knees, face down to Sakura's pantied crotch and teasing the mound, or more specifically, her clitoral hood, with her finger causing Sakura to flinch with pleasure. "Now can we start?"

"Yeah! Can we start playing with your pretty body!?" eagerly asks Kora.

"Heh, yeah, go ahead." Replies Sakura, smiling with a blush.

Sakura found the trio didn't waste a second, Kora and D'anna's lips where latched onto her nipples again in the blink of an eye, producing a giggling gasp of pleasure from Sakura, before feeling her panties being pulled from her hips, allowing her slowly arousing labia to be lightly tickled by the air, before Sakura gasps with a flinch from the pleasure of Leena's lips on her pussy, feeling her tongue teasing her stiffening clit.

The multiple points of sensation sends pleasure rolling through Sakura's body like a wave. A sudden shot of pleasure jolts her body when she feels D'anna begin to gently nibble on her nipple, while Kora continued licking and sucking on the nipple in her mouth, causing Sakura to moan and squirm her chest, lifting her hands up to Kora and D'anna's head to press them down, silently asking for more.

A quick gasp of pleasure leaves Sakura as Leena begins tonguing the wet slit…

"Mmm, she tastes so good…" comments Leena, licking her lips before heading back to Sakura's southern lips and tongue kissing her pussy, wriggling her tongue around the clinching hole as Sakura's moans continues.

As the minutes pass, Sakura is left only able to squirm and moan in bliss under the three winged bodies, Sakura could feel herself ready to come, just a little longer…

Leena takes a brief pause to 'Mmm' and lick her lips, before looking down to Sakura's blushing wet lips and seeing a thick fluid oozing from her clinching slit.

"Wow, she's so turned on she's oozing!" Leena takes a quick lick of the fluid, starting from Sakura's anus. "Mmmm! It's so sweet! You two just gotta try it!" she adds, before returning her tongue into Sakura's pussy and darting her tongue in and out, before Sakura's gasps out and closes her thighs around Leena's head.

Kora, who had added squeezing the mound of Sakura's breasts around her nipple along with the licking and sucking, with one particular squeeze and lick, Kora tastes something very sweet to her tongue, repeating the squeeze and lick, Kora tastes it again and 'Mmm's', before lifting her lips to look down and moves her right hand to Sakura's breast and squeezing it, causing Sakura to gasp, as well as she as she sees a clearish fluid ooze from the nipple.

"Whoa! Something's coming from her nipple! It tastes really good too!" states Kora excitedly, before latching her lips to the oozing nipple and sucking greedily, releasing a cry of pleasure from Sakura as her body begins to tremble as her orgasm approaches.

"Mmm, I can taste it too…" comments D'anna, before she also begins to suck…

Just seconds later, Sakura nearly screams as she reaches her climax, feeling her honey spurting from her nipples and into the two fairies mouths from there eager sucking, as she feels her pussy spasm wildly as her honey gushes from her pussy, covering Leena's mouth and chin from the initial ejaculation, surprising the fairy briefly before greedily lapping up the remaining nectar flowing from her orgasming hole.

As Sakura's orgasm began to wane, leaving her trembling from the pleasure lingering through her body, Kora and D'anna lift there lips from Sakura's very erect nipples with a satisfying sigh and smile on there lips.

"I've never tasted something so good that comes from a person's body before!" declares Kora happily.

"You can say that again!" adds D'anna. "The only time I know of that fluid comes from the breasts is when a mother breast-feds. What we tasted definitely wasn't same thing! It's so sweet!"

From a few moans from Sakura, the two look towards Leena still drinking up honey, though she soon comes up for air with a big smile and revealing the glistening mess on her mouth and chin, causing Kora and D'anna to giggle.

"Hehehehe, your face is covered!"

"She tastes SOOOOOOO good!" declares Leena, before licking her lips, before looking down to Sakura's still oozing slit, before placing her hands on Sakura's thighs and spreading her legs. "Look! It's still coming out!"

The other two fairies quickly sits beside Leena a gasps at the honey oozing sight.

"Whoa!" gasps D'anna.

"I've never seen anything like that! It's so thick and creamy looking!" states Kora.

Immediately after Kora's statement, the blue-haired fairy quickly lowers her lips down to Sakura's messy labia a takes a few licks before she pushed away by D'anna, who get her taste…

"It's the same taste from the stuff that came from her nipples!"

Kora then quickly pushes D'anna from Sakura's sweet cream to lap up more.

"Hey, I wasn't done!" states D'anna, before grabbing Kora by the hair and pulling her from between Sakura's thighs and greedily licking up the reduced about of Honey that oozes from Sakura's slit.

Sakura meanwhile, simply grins goofily as the three fairies fought over who got to eat her honey, when one set of lips left, another took there place. So greedy for her cream, Sakura giggles as she even feels tongues licking her anus.

The eagerness to lap up, or rather, 'clean' her pussy from the three competing tongue, suddenly reminded Sakura of a mother pig feeding it's young, the image just makes her giggles more.

Moments after the mental image, the three fairies find that they've licked Sakura's labia clean, glistening now from the amount of saliva from the three tongues.

"Dang-it, there's no more." Whines Kora.

"I bet if we make her come again there'll be more." Suggests Leena.

"Good Idea!" states D'anna.

Although, before the trio could starting with overwhelming Sakura's body with pleasure again, the smiling blonde soon gasps as she feels her womb contract, causing her to lower her hands down to her abdomen.

"Hey what's wrong?" quickly asks Kora.

"We weren’t too rough were we?" questions Leena.

"Heh, no, you guys were great." Replies Sakura with a smile, before propping herself up on her elbows. "I just have a couple of eggs to lay."

The trios eyes widen in surprise as they briefly look at each other with a smile before returning there gaze to Sakura.

"REALLY!?" they ask in unison.

"U-Uh, yeah." Replies Sakura, puzzled by their sudden excitement.

"We've always heard you guys can lays eggs…" states D'anna.

And Leena finishes, "…But we've never actually seen it!"

"Can we watch you lay your eggs!? asks Kora. "Please!? Pretty Please!?"

"Heh, ok, ok, it's no problem, sure you can watch." Replies Sakura.

"YAY!!!!!" cheers the trio as they group hug each other.

"Do you guys want to help me lay my eggs?" asks Sakura.

"Sure!" quickly replies Kora.

"What do we do?" asks Leena.

"Well, one of you can press her fingers in around here…" states Sakura, using her right hand to circle her abdomen. "It's where my eggs are, so by pressing down here, you can help push them out."

Kora quickly reaches her right hand towards Sakura's abdomen and presses down with three fingers, causing Sakura to groan as she feels Kora's fingers manage to press down in the right area to force one egg into her cervix.

"Heh, Nice aim, You managed to guide one of my eggs right into my cervix." States Sakura, before leaning back to lay on her back and spread her leg's causing the trio to look down eagerly at her aroused lips. "Someone else can help by teasing my clit…" adds Sakura, feeling her cervix starting to contract, pushing the egg towards the waiting walls of her vagina.

Leena quickly takes up the offer to tease Sakura's clit, reaching out her left hand to the erect button, gently pinching it between her index and thumb and with a gasp from Sakura, begins to repeatedly squeeze the highly sensitive nub.

For Sakura the pinching of her clit sends a shot of pleasure through her body, causing her to reflexively jerk her hips up as she feels her cervix clinch around the egg forcefully, quickly pushing it out into her vagina, the wet walls of which began a pleasurable undulation, guiding the egg to it's ultimate freedom.

"Heh, that's great! The first one is coming…" states Sakura.

All three fairies smiles as the watch Sakura's labia; It wasn't long before they see Sakura's lips begin to part and spread and a sparkling blue object began to emerge.

"We can see it!" declares the trio.

"O-Ok, you two can stop now…" replies Sakura, feeling the pleasure of the eggs near complete journey.

Kora and Leena quickly pull there hands back, before they hear Sakura begin to groan a little as she pushes, causes the egg to slowly spread her lips wider and wider. The three fairies were silent with awe as they see the jewel covered egg emerge at it's widest point, before Sakura releases a cry of pleasure and the egg was suddenly spat from Sakura's clinching pussy.

Disregarding the fact that Sakura was clearly orgasming in front of them, the three fairies were completely focused on the honey-covered bejewel egg. Leena was the first to reach out and carefully pick it up in her hands. Allowing the three to admire it closer to their wide eyes.

"Wow…" states Kora.

"It's so beautiful…" adds D'anna.

"I've never seen something so pretty before!" states Leena.

Sakura meanwhile trembles from the mild orgasm laying the egg had given her. Although, Sakura's orgasm-fueled relaxation was abruptly cut short when she hears…

"Hey! More of that sweet stuff is coming out!" declares Kora.

Sakura quickly feels a greedy tongue licking at her labia, bringing a grin to Sakura's lips.

Leena and D'anna's attention remained on Sakura's egg, allowing Kora to have her fill of Sakura's honey.

Moments into this though, Sakura's P.I.D around her wrist begins to beep, not only drawing Sakura's attention but the three in front of her.

"It's probably someone sending me a message about coming back…" comments Sakura as she sits up and with a press of a button on the device, a blue window appears with the text… [I]'Hey Sa-chan, where are you and Korza? The teacher wants everyone to gather together to get ready to leave.'[/I]

"Darn, it looks like my time is up." States Sakura, with a small smile towards the trio.

"Awww! We don't want you to go!" whines Kora, throwing herself onto Sakura in a hug. "Stay here with us!"

"We didn't even get around to playing around with our pee, since you said you liked that." Comments Leena.

"I'm a little disappointed too." States D'anna, smiling. "But I guess it can't be helped. Maybe you can come visit us in the future."

"Heh, I'd like that." Replies Sakura, smiling as Kora hugs her.

Kora though, soon reluctantly releases Sakura, as Leena looks down to the wet egg still in her hands.

"Oh, What about your egg?"

"You guys can keep it." Replies Sakura, getting to her feet.

"Really!?" asks Leena happily.

"Of course, I lay eggs just about everyday." Answers Sakura.

"Oh, now we can brag that we say you lay and egg AND we have proof!" states Kora. "Awesome!"

Sakura simply chuckles to herself, before feeling a particular strong contraction from her womb, causing her to gasp and lower a hand to her abdomen.

"Oh yeah, I had more than one egg… I'm sure I can spare a little more time to lay this last one for your guys before I go…"

The trio cheered a '[I]YAY[/I]!', but, the instant the cheer ended, quite an amusing and unexpected event takes place…

There was a shout from outside, a shout that was clearly Nina's, the trio and Sakura had just enough time to look out the 'door', before seeing Nina speeding towards them like a bullet.

"LOOK OUUUUT!" Nina shouts.

Kora, Leena and D'anna barely avoid the collision, Sakura though, not so lucky…

Sakura could clearly see the hit coming, but her brain failed to get the signal to move to her legs in time and as a result, Sakura had the 'benefit' seeing Nina seemingly coming at her in slow motion.

Sakura could see Nina lift her arms up and tuck her head, before she collides right into her abdomen with an arm. That was the moment the slow-mo effect for Sakura ended as she gasps out in shock and pain as she was knocked back and as she and Nina rolled around on the floor to a stop.

Unknown to Sakura though, the sheer force of Nina's arm ramming into her abdomen causes the egg in her to shoot through her cervix and her vagina like a bullet to the floor, causing it to ricochet out of the door, The trio who dodges the collision though noticed the blur shoot from Sakura and out the tree, where they see a short-haired blonde naked fairy speeding towards them, evidently, the same fairy that had tackled Nina earlier, although, this blonde fairy receives an unfortunate surprise, being the hard egg, hitting her in the forehead, causing her to gasp in pain as back-flipped in the air wildly as she fell from view.

All of this happens in seconds, which leaves Sakura laying on her back and Nina laying on her back, on top of Sakura. Coming out of her dazy though, Sakura was greeted with Nina's naked butt laying right on her face.

"Hey, you two ok!?" quickly asks D'anna, as she and Leena hurried towards them, while Kora went to check on the other fairy.

The two could clearly see that Nina was disoriented from the tumble, told from her trying to lift her hand to point to one of them, and her arm moving in a small circle.

"Did I lose her?" comments Nina, before seeming to pass out…

-

Fully dressed again, Sakura opens her eyes to find that she's normal sized now in the same area she was when she shrunk, though now facing the direction to head back to the group.

Seeing Nina fly in front of her, she smiles and unzips her pants and pulls the front of her panties forward to allow Nina to fly down into her panties and crawl back inside of her, before zipping her pants up.

"I had fun with you guys…" states Sakura to the air, though, knowing the trio of fairies were still around her. "I do hope I can visit again."

Seconds after this parting comment, Sakura hears a vigorous rustling behind her and looks back in time to see Korza run out of the woods a small distance behind her and running towards her in a hurry.

"SAKURA RUUUUUUN!" she screams.

"Huh?" questions Sakura, before watching Korza bolt past her so fast, Sakura felt a considerably breeze.

Looking back in the direction Korza ran, the first thing was the sound of the thing, then Sakura saw it, big, black and hairy, running towards her on it's arms and legs.

"AHHH! What the heck is [B]THAT[/B]!?" screams Sakura as she quickly bolts from her spot, slipping once on the dirt before her shoes gains traction.

"It's the Tyuvik I was telling you about!" replies Korza, as Sakura quickly closes the gap between them.

"Why the heck is it after you!?"

"You left me alone! Anyway, get rid of it! I'm running out a energy!" states Korza.

"ME!?" gasps Sakura. "What do you expect me to do!?"

"Use your Shakra!"

"I don't want to burn an animal alive!"

"This [B]REALLY [/B]isn't the time Sakura!" quickly states Korza, glaring to the shorter girl angrily. "Do you want to be raped to death!?"

"Of course not!"

"Then get rid of it! You don't have to kill it, just scare it away or something, just make it go away!"

"Ok! Ok!" replies Sakura.

After a moment though with no action from Sakura…

"What are you waiting for!?" asks Korza.

"I'm trying to think of a way to not hurt it and scare it away!"

"Argh! Just throw a fireball to the ground in front of it, that should scare it off!" suggests Korza.

Without a second thought, Sakura readies a small ball of fire in her right hand, before tossing it behind her, although, in her panic from the best chasing them, Sakura's aim was off, instead of the fireball hitting the ground in front of it, the ball of fire actually hit the animal, causing it to cry out and dash into the foliage.

"Oh! Sorry!" cringes Sakura.

After the beast retreats, the two girls quickly come to a stop, leaning over with their hands on there knees breathing hard, Korza though, soon drops to her butt before laying back on her back as her chest raises and falls rapidly.

"Finally!" gasps the blue-skinned girl. "If I hadn't already emptied my bladder, I'd probably be pissing myself about now."

"Really?"

"Really… by the way, where were you?"

Sakura thinks for a moment of how to answer, before a smile appears on her face…

"Heh, FairyLand."

"Huhhhh?" questions Korza.

END.

[B]*BONUS SCENE*[/B]

[I](Authors Note: This is simply Korza's 'bathroom' scene, I couldn't fit into the main flow of the story, but I really wanted to do it, so, here it is ^_^)[/I]

Walking a short distance into the trees, Korza stops and looks back to see that the trees blocks her sight of Sakura. Satisfied that the blonde couldn't see her, Korza walks to a nearby tree and places her back against it as she pulls down her shorts, along with her pink panties as she squats down, resting back against the tree.

If anyone or any animal were looking though, they would see that when Korza pulls down her shorts and panties that the scales travels completely up the side of her legs and forming an incomplete 'V' towards her crotch. When Korza squats though, it's revealed that a thin line of small scales travels down each lips of her labia.

With a brief sigh from the blue-skinned girl, A small yellow stream of pee emerges from the lips of her labia, before the stream thickens as the urine forcefully leaves the girl's bladder and down to the ground below with a happy sigh from her.

"Oohhh… wow, I didn't know I had that much in me…" comments Korza with a smile as the thick stream continues to leave her.

A few moments later, feeling the stream beginning to lose force, Korza lowers her hands down to spread her lips to expose her vaginal and urethral openings before baring down and forcing out the last seconds of urine from her bladder. Upon the stream ending, thanks to Korza spreading herself, her pee only drips from her urethral for a few moments, before Korza, with her right index finger, wipes the remaining drops of pee from her urethral opening and wiping her finger on her thigh as she releases her labia, allowing them to hide her two holes once again.

After this, Korza started to stand, but upon feeling a brief gently breeze tickle her anus, a thought quickly enters her head…

[I]'Hmm, since I'm already in position, I might as well see If I have something in the back-end…'[/I]

Korza quickly settled against the tree again before pushing, causing her anus to pucker out a little. Another brief breeze comes by and Korza quickly giggles from the tickling of her anus and clenches before ignoring the sensation as she resumes pushing.

A few moments after the breeze ends, Korza relaxes, guessing her colon was empty, but decides to test one more time and with a gasp from her, quickly fills the weight and movement of poop in her heading to her anus, which she quickly clenches.

"Well, looks like I do have some to come out…" she comments.

Before resuming to push though, Korza lowers her hands under herself to her butt, grasping each cheek near her anus before spreading them, clearly exposing her clenched anus. The purpose of which being not having to find a leaf or something similar to wipe with, which clearly works as Korza began to push once again, bringing a moan from her as her anus quickly widened to allow a thick brown log of poop to journey from her rectum and fall to the ground with a faint thud.

Suddenly though…

[I]"Hey, shouldn't you be done by now?"[/I] comes Sakura's voice.

Korza blue cheeks quickly turns a shade of red with a nervous smile as another log was sliding from her anus… "Uh…"

[I]"Don't tell me you your doing a number two now!?"[/I] asks Sakura, sounding annoyed.

"Heh, just give me a few minutes, I'll be done real quick." Answers Korza, as her log leaves with a small fart from her.

[I]"Fine…"[/I] comes Sakura's answer.

Korza quickly started to try and hurry her body and began pushing harder, which to her pleasant relief, actually worked as she feels a particularly thick and lengthy rope of poop quickly slide out of her, pleasurable massaging her anus on it's retreat, bringing a goofy grin to Korza's face.

"Ohhh, why are these kind always so rare?" she asks herself, before the tail end of the snake leaves her.

After relaxing a little, Korza starts to push again, before hearing something from Sakura she couldn't make out.

"Huh?" calls Korza.

[I]"Nothing!"[/I] came's Sakura's voice, before a few moments later… [I]"Nina wait!"[/I] Surprising Korza into clenching her anus and pausing her defecation. [I]"Korza I'll be right back!"[/I]

"Huh!? Hey wait a minute!" calls Korza, "We’re supposed to stay together!" she adds, wanting to stand and pull up her shorts, but she knew she couldn't in the middle of what she was doing. "Da*nmit, Now I really gotta hurry!"

With that, Korza quickly groans as she pushes hard, trying to liberate any remaining poop that was inside of her so she could chase after her friend…

Chapter EX 36

[B](ANIME) LOLI, YURI RAPE[/B]

[I]Breaking up is rarely ever easy...[/I]

-

Disclaimer: I don't own Shugo Chara or any of its characters, this is just a work of fiction.


[B]- Later that day -

- 2:47 A.M. -

- School Bus -[/B]

Worry, concern, even fear currently takes residence inside Lila as she sits next to Sakura on the bus, the blonde currently looking out the window as Lila nervously glances towards her.

[I]'What's wrong Sakura?[/I]' thinks Lila, turning her gaze down to her lap.

At first, after meeting Sakura at the bus stop this morning and seeing her in a much less than cheerful mood, Lila figured she must've just woken up on the wrong side of the bed or something, but that idea began to crumble as the school day went on…

[I]'It seems like she's been avoiding since this morning…'[/I] thinks Lila. [I]'It's just so annoying and worrying… I wish she'd just tell me what's wrong. After what happened yesterday, it's not like I can keep asking her. Maybe she's still mad at me about that… but wait…'[/I]

Lila looks back to Sakura, who turns her head from the window and notices Lila looking at her. The blonde looks a little surprised for some reason, before quickly averting her eyes with a clear look of worry on her face.

[I]'She looks worried more than anything.'[/I] thinks Lila, before asking, "Sakura, you're not still mad at me for the way I acted yesterday are you?"

"Of course not." Quickly answers Sakura, looking confused. "I forgave you for that… do I look angry to you?"

"Uh, no, I guess not." Replies Lila with a nervous chuckle. [I]'So that just leaves that she's worried about something…'[/I]

"I'm sorry." Suddenly comes Sakura's low voice, looking down to her lap.

"For what?" asks Lila. [I]'Why is she apologizing?'[/I]

"I've been kinda avoiding you…" admits Sakura.

[I]'So she HAS been avoiding me! But why!? Have I done something else I don't know about that she doesn't like?'[/I]

"Why?" asks Lila.

"…"

"Sakura…"

"There's something that's been worrying me since this morning." Replies Sakura.

"So you're avoiding me because you're worried about something?" asks Lila, she was even more concerned that she had done something wrong now. "Have I done something I don't know about that making you avoid me."

"No… It's not really your fault." Answers Sakura.

"Then what's wrong?" asks Lila, placing a hand on Sakura's shoulder. "I want to help, I'm your girlfriend after all…" states Lila with a reassuring smile.

Lila though failed to notice the slight flinch Sakura had upon her stating the word '[I]girlfriend[/I]', before Sakura looks towards her with concern written all over her face.

"I'm here if for you if you need to talk about something, you know that right?"

"Yeah, I know…" replies Sakura, before giving a small smile. "There's something I need to talk to you about, but I'm too worried, or scared too do it right now."

"There's something you want to talk to me about that's worrying you?" asks Lila. [I]'Doesn't than mean it is about me?'[/I]

"I'm not ready to do it yet…" replies Sakura. "But trust me, I will soon, just, give me a little time."

Following Sakura's statement, Lila felt a little better, even giving a smile.

"Ok, I don't mind waiting… but can you do me a small favor?"

"Sure."

"Stop looking so gloomy, I don't like to see you like that, I'm used to seeing your smiling face."

Lila quickly noticed the deep blush take Sakura's cheeks from her comment, before a large smile promptly appears on her face, before giggling.

"Ok, I can do that." Replies Sakura.

"Great." States Lila with a grin.

Lila leans in for a kiss, before seeing Sakura quickly lean back away from it, the smiles quickly disappears from there faces and Lila quickly felt the little happiness in her fade and concern fill her again and Sakura looked like a deer in headlights.

"Sakura-"

"U-Uh… h-hey, this is our stop." Quickly states Sakura, standing and quickly stepping pass Lila and heading towards the exit of the bus.

[I]'She even avoided kissing me…'[/I] thinks Lila, before slowing standing. [I]'What could it be that she's so worried about?'[/I]

-

[I]'Dang-it! Lila's probably so confused!' [/I]thinks Sakura, worrying written all over her face as she walks along the sidewalk to her home.[I] 'I can't kiss someone I'm not in love with…'[/I] Sakura quickly places her hands on her head in frustration. [I]'Argh! I should've let Lila kiss my cheek! Why did I have to completely avoid it!? I'm such an idiot! I bet Lila's going to be worrying about my avoiding her kiss until I talk to her.'[/I]

"Hey Sa-chan, what's wrong, you bomb a test or something?" comes Reni's voice to her left.

"Uh…" replies Sakura, unable to come up with a decent answer from the suddenness of Reni's appearance from her lack of attention.

"Bingo right!?" asks Reni smiling. "Don't worry, I'm sure you'd be able to retake it."

"Yeah…" comments Sakura simply.

It was thanks to Reni that Sakura felt this way, but she knew this wasn't Reni's intention…

[I]'I wonder how long I would've kept being 'in love' with Lila if Reni never asked that question.'[/I] thinks Sakura. [I]'It's not like I hate Lila, I do like her, as a friend. I hope I can still be her friend when I tell her… that I'm not in love with her…'[/I]

The sudden image of Lila crying as the raven-haired girl hugs her enters Sakura's head.

[I]'I don't know if I can do it…'[/I]

"Sa-chan, where are you going?" comes Reni's voice.

Coming out of her thoughts, Sakura quickly realizes she's walked passed her home and was standing in front of Lila's.

"Oh…" comments Sakura with a embarrassed smile and a bead of sweat on her forehead, seeing Lila walking toward her with her brother, she quickly looks away and hurries back to her home. [I]'Guess I'm more distracted by this than I thought…'[/I]

-

Entering her home, Sakura heads upstairs and into her room before falling back on her bed, with a worrying sigh.

[I]'What am I gonna do?'[/I] thinks Sakura. [I]'What would be the easiest way for me to tell Lila I can't be her girlfriend without her getting upset and crying?'[/I] following this thought, Sakura rolls onto her stomach. [I]'Ohhhhh! I don't know what to do! I have to tell Lila, but I don't want to hurt her feelings…'[/I]

Soon spotting the pillow in front of her, Sakura stares at the fluffy head rest for a few moments before moving up her bed until she faced down at it before taking a deep breath and planting her face into the pillow and screaming, lasting about seven seconds before Sakura runs out of breath and rolling onto her back with a breath of air and a sigh before opening her eyes with a small smile as she looks up at the ceiling.

[I]'Well, there's no use stressing myself over this 24/7, I'd probably be a nervous wreck when I do talk to Lila about it if I worry about it all the time. I should just deal with it when I talk to her…'[/I]

"After all…" states Sakura aloud. "Going to Lila all nervous and stuff would probably make her react even worse… I just need to relax…"

After another calming breath, Sakura lowers her hands to her pants and unbuttons and unzips them and pushes them down pass her knees, with her panties following soon after before she spreads her thighs, freely revealing her un-aroused labia as she using the knuckles of her right hand to tap her abdomen a few times.

Just a few seconds wait was all before Sakura felt Nina's movement through her cervix and soon, into her vagina and shortly after, leaving the lips of her labia.

Sakura doesn't bother to pull her pants up as she sees Nina fly above her face, but she did close her legs.

"Thanks again for the surprise you gave me." States Sakura with a smile up to the wet fairy. "It wasn't something you had to do."

[I]'No problem!' [/I]replies Nina with a cheerful grin. [I]'It would have been rude of me NOT to! After all the nice things you've done for me. I just had to do something in return.'[/I] adds Nina before frowning a little… [I]'I just wish I'd had the chance to actually show you around, but those annoying troublemakers got to you first!'[/I]

"Yeah, but I enjoyed my time with them too." Replies Sakura. "They were really excited that I was there, I'm guessing you guys don't get very many outside visitors huh?"

[I]'Yeah, at least, not any people.' [/I]answers Nina.

"By the way…" starts Sakura, moving her hands under her head. "Are there any boys in your village, or uh, town… um, home? All I saw were girl's."

Nina doesn't answer immediately, but Sakura can see a big grin on the fairies face.

"What?" asks Sakura.

[I]'Nothing…' [/I]answers Nina still smiling. [I]'Yes, there are guy fairies, but the reason you didn't see any is because there are a lot more girls than guys in our village.'[/I]

"How much more?"

[I]'Hmm… I'd say, about three to one.'[/I]

"Wow, heh, I bet the guys are happy with that."

[I]'I'm sure they are… for some reason, more girls than boys are born in our village, but hey, if there's a shortage on the guys, there's always the other nearby villages.'[/I] replies Nina with a smile.

Smiling from Nina's comment, Sakura finds herself staring up at Nina's beating wings. The look of wonderment on Sakura's face wasn't lost on the small fairy…

[I]'What is it? Is something behind me?'[/I] asks Nina, turning around.

"This may be a stupid question…" begins Sakura, causing Nina to turn back around to look down at Sakura. "But, how could you fly into me earlier and roll around on the floor and not hurt or break your wings? It just doesn't seem that your wings would be able to bend like that."

[I]'Oh…'[/I] replies Nina, lowering herself to Sakura's right side on her pillow and landing in it, and her wings resting against her back. [I]'Actually, my wings can bend like that, when I relax them like I am now, there soft and flexible. They'll even flap in the wind like they are now.'[/I] adds Nina, before twisting her upper body to show Sakura her back and shifting right to left, causing her wings to sway. [I]'See?'[/I]

"I never really noticed before…" states Sakura, leaning on her right side and moving her left hand under Nina's wings, feeling them rest on her hand.

[I]'To fly, I have to make me wings firmer, or 'erect'- hehe…'[/I] replies Nina, before her wings straighten out and extend from her back. [I]'Like this, there still a 'little' flexible, but no where near as flexible as they are relaxed.'[/I] she adds, before moving her back again to show the lack of sway from the erect wings.[I] 'I can instantly relax or ready my wings at will, so, when I realized I was gong to crash into you, I relaxed my wings.'[/I]

"I see, well I guess that only makes sense." Replies Sakura with a smile. "If you couldn't relax your wings, I bet you guys would have to be really careful where you fly. Has there been any fairies with a broken or injured wing before?"

[I]'Of course there has been.' [/I]answers Nina. [I]'Even in a relaxed state, our wings can only bend so much, they can't be folded like a piece of paper, there's a small bone that runs along the edge of our wings.'[/I]

"Is it possible for a broken wing to be fixed or healed?"

[I]'Yeah, the only fix is time though…'[/I] answers Nina.

Sakura quickly notices though the smile that had been on Nina's face quickly shrinks as she looks away from Sakura.

"Is something wrong Nina?"

[I]'No, it's nothing… It's just, as fairies, our wings are very important to us. A fairy who can't fly is called a Grounded Fairy. It's not too bad if a fairy becomes grounded in or near a village, but away from the safety of a village a Grounded Fairy would be extremely vulnerable to predators.'[/I]

"Predators?" gasps Sakura. "Fairies have predators!?"

[I]'Of course we have predators, we live in the forest after all. The circle of life, food chain, what ever you want to call it, we're all a part of it, even you, you're just near the top.'[/I]

"Wow, I never even thought of Fairies having predators… but, you're right, we're all animals. What kind of predators do Fairies have?"

[I]'Well, there's snakes, large bugs, a few large animals, but the biggest predator we fairies have to watch out for are birds, since they fly too.'[/I]

"Geez, it's like you guys are on the bottom on the food chain." Comments Sakura with clear concern on her face.

[I]'Hey, we fairies may be small, but we're not completely defenseless.'[/I] states Nina with a renewed smile on her face. [I]'We have strength in numbers. That's why villages are rarely ever attacked by our major predators.'[/I]

"What kind of food do you eat in the forest?"

[I]'Primarily small fruits and bugs.'[/I]

"Bugs?" questions Sakura with a shock and disgust on her face. "Really?"

[I]'Of course!'[/I] replies Nina happily. [I]'My favorite bug to eat is a nice, juicy-'[/I]

"Stop!" quickly states Sakura, with a bead of sweat on her forehead and a nervous smile. "I really don't want the image of you eating a 'juicy' bug in my head."

[I]'Oh, well, ok then.'[/I]

"It's kinda weird though."

[I]'What is?'[/I]

"Well, even though you have predators, you're… I guess, predators yourself, right? I just never pictured Fairies in that way."

[I]'Well yeah…'[/I] replies Nina rather proudly. [I]'We may be small, but a pack of angry fairies can be really vicious.'[/I]

"Hehe…" a bead of sweat reappears on Sakura's forehead with a uncomfortable chuckle from her. "How about we change the subject huh?"

[I]'Ok, got any other questions you want to ask me?' [/I]asks Nina, quickly dropping her butt to the pillow and crossing her legs.

"Hmm…" thinks Sakura.

After a few moments, Nina notices Sakura's expression quickly shift to a slight concern…

"No, I don't have anything else to ask you." Replies Sakura, with a smiles returning to her face.

[I]'Are you sure?'[/I] asks Nina. [I]'You looked worried about something for a second there.'[/I]

Sakura smiles at Nina for a moment before looking away from her. "It's nothing really…"

Moments later, Sakura feels Nina's tiny hand on her nose, causing her to look to Nina.

[I]'I may be small, but if something's bothering you, I'll still try my best to help you.'[/I]

"Thanks Nina…" replies Sakura, lifting her left hand above Nina's head and using her index finger to stroke the fairies hair.

[I]'You're welcome.' [/I]states Nina with a smile. [I]'It's better to talk about your worries and problems rather than keeping them to yourself. Now, out with it, tell me what's bothering you.'[/I]

"Well…" starts Sakura, before rolling onto her back again. "This is probably another stupid question, but, do fairies dream when they sleep?"

[I]'Of course we do.'[/I] answers Nina, flying up and sitting on Sakura's forehead. [I]'I had a dream this morning, me and Lali were enjoying a romantic evening in a warm pool of water…'[/I] she adds, ending her comment with a happy sigh and a smile on her face.

"Well, what would you or another fairy do if you had a really weird dream?" asks Sakura.

[I]'Weird how?'[/I]

"Well…" begins Sakura, looking up at the ceiling with an unsure look on her face. "Weird as in… like, the dream you said you had, what if in the dream, Lali suddenly starting bleeding for no reason you could see?"

[I]'You mean, a vision, or premonition?'[/I] asks Nina, appearing intrigued by Sakura's question.

"That's when you dream about something that happens in the future right?"

[I]'Yeah, we fairies sometimes get dreams like that.'[/I] answers Nina. [I]'Why are you asking- wait! That's it isn't it?'[/I] quickly replies Nina with a smile and getting on her hands and knees and looking down into Sakura's left blue eye. [I]'You've had a vision that's been bothering you.'[/I]

"Yeah…" admits Sakura, closing the eye that Nina looked into. "I had a really weird… or better yet, disturbing dream about one of my friends on Earth."

[I]'What ever the vision was, I'm sure there's nothing to worry about.'[/I] comes Nina's reassuring voice, before the fairies flies into the air to look down at Sakura's face.

"How can you be so sure?" asks Sakura, looking up to Nina with worry on her face.

[I]'Well, have you ever had weird dreams before were you see something in the future?'[/I]

"Well, yeah…"

[I]'And how often do those visions come true?'[/I]

"None that I know of."

[I]'See? There ya go, just because you have a vision, doesn't mean it's guaranteed to come true. Many things can happen between the time you have the vision and when it's supposed to occur. Heck, I'm sure you've had dreams before where you wish it WOULD happen in real life but it doesn't right?'[/I]

"Heh, you know what, you're right." replies Sakura, with a smile returning to her face. "Just because I dream it, doesn't mean it'll come true. A dream is just that, a dream. Thanks Nina, I feel a lot better about it now."

[I]'Glad I can help!'[/I] replies Nina proudly.[I] 'Just remimber, I'm always here to help.'[/I]

Smiling at Nina's offer, Sakura remembers what she'd have to talk about with Lila, but decides not to tell Nina about it, not wanting Nina to possibly tell Lali, who would then in turn, tell Lila…

Sitting up, Sakura removes herself from the bed and pulls up her pants.

"I'm going to go get something to drink." States Sakura as she heads towards her door.

[I]'I want something to drink too.'[/I] declares Nina, quickly following Sakura and sitting on her right shoulder.

If Sakura would have known what was to occur when she went to get a drink though, she would have likely waited until Nina had occupied herself with something else…

-

Entering the empty kitchen, Sakura takes a bottle of red juice from the refrigerator and after pouring herself a cup-full, takes a much smaller cup from the cabinet for Nina, but as she pours some juice for Nina, Jin walks in.

"Hi Sara." Greets the woman, walking next to Sakura and taking a cup herself and pouring herself some of the juice when Sakura finishes. "How was your day?"

"It was actually really awesome." Answers Sakura, look up to her mom.

"Really? What happened that made it awesome?"

"During our field trip, the forest we went to, was where Nina came from, and she let me visit her home. I saw a lot more fairies like her and got to play with some of them." Answers Sakura excitedly.

"Wow, that sounds wonderful…" replies Jin, looking to Nina, who was on her knees in front of the cup of juice, before reaching her right hand towards Nina and stroking her blonde hair with a few fingers. "I guess Nina likes you a lot to show you around her home."

"Heh, yeah, I really like Nina too." States Sakura with a smile, looking towards Nina.

Feeling a hand on her own head though, Sakura looks back to her mom.

"Sara, how are things going with Lila?"

"I, uh…" replies Sakura, surprised by the sudden question, glancing to Nina, Sakura sees the fairy looking intrigued, before Sakura herself looks down to the floor. "I, haven't told her yet…"

After a moment, Jin kneels down and gently pulls Sakura into a hug.

"Remimber Sara, it's better to be honest with someone who cares about you than lying to them and yourself. Even though what you tell her may hurt her, just think about how she'd feel if she later found out the truth. I don't think Lila is the type of person who would like forcing you to like her."

-

[B]- Two days later -

- Shakrus (Friday), 3:32 P.M. -

- Lila's front door -[/B]

Wearing a matching blue T-shirt and skirt, Sakura nervously stands in front of Lila's door, with her right index finger just inches from the doorbell. She was incredibly nervous, just before leaving home she figured she was totally ready to talk to Lila, but the closer she walked to Lila's home, she felt fear and nervousness slowly begin join her again. Managing to step to the closed door, Sakura now hesitates with her finger just a small distance from the button.

[I]'Come on! You can do this!'[/I] thinks Sakura, trying to build her courage. [I]'Lila needs to know, I can't keep avoiding this!'[/I]

After taking a few deep, calming breathes, she quickly stabs the doorbell.

After a few moments, Sakura hears Lila's voice declare she was answering the door and Sakura feels a sudden wave of panic shoot through her.

"I can't do this!" Sakura tells herself before turning and running. "I'm terrible at giving bad news!"

Although, Sakura doesn't even reach the end of Lila's front yard before…

"Sakura?"

The blonde immediately stops with a scared look on her face.

[I]'I don't have a choice… I have to tell her…'[/I]

"Sakura, did you just ring the doorbell?" asks Lila from behind.

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Sakura tries to quickly collect herself has best she can, placing a smile on her face and turning around, seeing Lila wearing just an XXL white t-shirt big enough to hide her waist.

"Heh, yeah, it was me…" answers Sakura, before walking back towards Lila. "I'm, uh, ready to talk to you about what's been bothering me."

"Oh…" replies Lila, with a small, though clearly concerned smile on her face. "That's great, let's talk in my room."

"Ok."

-

Entering Lila's room, Sakura sees Jillian relaxing on his bed watching TV in a t-shirt and shorts.

"Can you leave for a little while?" asks Lila, walking to the side of her brothers bed.

"Why." Questions Jillian, focusing on the TV.

"Me and Sakura want to talk about something in private."

"Oh, can I listen?" asks Jillian with a smile.

"What part of [B]PRIVATE [/B]don't you understand!?"

"Geez, ok, I was just kidding." Comments Jillian, sitting up and removing himself from the bed. "I hope whatever you two talk about solves that really moody attitude you've been having the last two days."

[I]'Sorry about this Lila…'[/I] thinks Sakura, figuring that Lila's [I]'moody attitude'[/I] was because of herself.

After Jillian walks out of the room and closes the door, Sakura starts to wonder whether she should tell Lila to sit on her bed or not, concerned that, that would cause Lila to worry more, but her problem was solved for her as Lila walks to her and takes her by the hand and leads her to her bed and sits down, followed by Sakura herself sitting to Lila's right.

"Ok, what is it you want to tell me?" asks Lila.

Sakura feels a wave of panic start to come over her…

[I]'Ok, this is it… how should I tell her? Start talking about something else and bring it up, or just come right out with it?'[/I]

Although seeing that Sakura was clearly more nervous, Lila waits patiently for a few moments, before Sakura speaks…

"I… uhh… do, h-how well do you take bad news?" staggers out Sakura.

"Well, it depends on how bad it is…" answers Lila. "Is it a '[I]good[/I]' bad or a '[I]bad[/I]' bad?"

"H-how about…" starts Sakura, looking down to her lap, closing her eyes and quickly thinking,[I] 'I'm sorry Lila.'[/I]

"I'm-not-in-love-with-you-bad?"

While Sakura kept her eyes closed in fear of Lila's response, Lila herself was quite taken aback from the reveal, her eyes blinked rapidly as if dust was thrown into her eyes.

"W-What!?" manages Lila in her shocked state after a few moments, causing Sakura to flinch a little before looking towards her.

"I… I'm not in love with you Lila. I'm sorry-"

"But why!?" requests Lila. "How could you be in love with me a few days ago and suddenly not be now!? Did I do something!?"

Seeing the tears forming in Lila's eyes, Sakura felt her eyes start to water…

"L-Lila I… …"

"What is it!?" eagerly asks the raven-haired girl, grasping Sakura's right hand.

"Do you remimber, the day you raped me and told me how you feel about me?" asks Sakura, looking down to her lap again.

"Yeah…"

"And do you remimber me telling you it was your fault that I fell in love with you?"

"I…" starts Lila, before looking down, she could guess where this was going…

"I never felt that way about you until you told me how you feel about me as you raped me. I've never been in love with someone before you did what you did, so when you confessed your feelings to me, even though you did it as you raped me, I fell for it. But, there's nothing about you that I'm in love with."

"Geez, that hurts…" comments Lila lowly.

"N-No!" gasps Sakura, looking back to Lila. "I didn't mean it like that! "There's plenty of things about you that I like, it's just, none of them I like enough to say this is why I love you, or wait, in love with you… mm, it's hard to explain… Oh, how about this, why are you in love with me?"

"Because you were popular when I wasn't." answers Lila.

"If you asked me that question, I wouldn't be able to answer…" placing her right hand over Lila's that holds her right, Sakura continues. "Lila, I like you, I really do, but I'm not in love with you."

"Love, but not in love, right?"

"Yeah, I'd still like to be friends, can we?"

"Fine, whatever…"

With a portion of Lila's hair blocking the side of her face and the manner or her reply, Sakura guessed Lila wasn't in a great mood for talking, she wasn't surprised, she just dumped her after all.

"Do you want me to leave?"

"… No, wait…" replies Lila, looking up to Sakura with her tear streaked face and lifting her right hand from Sakura's to her upper arm. "H-How about a last kiss? Yanno, like on TV sometimes when a couple breaks up."

"I… I don't… can't kiss someone I'm not in love with." Answers Sakura. "It feels weird to me."

"Please? Just this one last time and we can be just friends again." Urges Lila.

"The cheek, you can kiss me there." Offers Sakura.

Sakura could clearly see the frown on Lila's face.

"Fine." Replies Lila.

Sakura turns her left cheek to Lila and waited as the raven-haired girl leans in, before the lips meet cheek though, Lila quickly shifts to try and meet Sakura's lips, only succeeding in a grazing them before Sakura gasps and leans away.

"Hey, I said my cheek!"

"Don't be so selfish!" demands Lila.

"Huh? What are you talking about!?"

To Sakura's surprise, she quickly felt Lila tug on her arm she still held, closer to her and grabbing Sakura by the other arm. Before Lila could attempt to force a kiss though, Sakura pushes Lila away at arms length.

"Lila Stop!"

Attempting to stand was a mistake, as Sakura quickly found herself thrown onto the bed on her back, with Lila sitting on her, pinning her arms down onto the bed as Lila looms over her.

[I]'Not again!'[/I] quickly thinks Sakura, struggling to lift her arms.

"I'm stronger than you Sakura, so stop fighting." States Lila.

"Lila please, don't do this again!" pleads Sakura as tears welled in her eyes.

"I just want a good-bye kiss Sakura, that’s all I want."

"Shouldn't the people kissing both like it though? I can't enjoy a kiss with someone I'm not in love with!"

The comment causes Lila to pause briefly, averting her eyes from Sakura's, who thought she'd gotten through to Lila, but…

"I'm sorry Sakura…"

Seeing Lila lower her lips, Sakura tries her best to avoid her lips meeting Lila's turning her head from left to right; only getting in three successful head turns though before Lila's lips catches hers, causing Sakura to close her eyes with a groan, soon followed by tears as she feels Lila's tongue invade her month.

Sakura didn't know which was worse, sexual rape or what Lila was doing to her right now, at least with sexual rape, there was pleasure involved, but now, Sakura felt the opposite, hurt and upset at herself that she could do nothing to stop Lila.

The kiss lasts just a few moments, but for Sakura, they were moments she didn't want.

The first time, she had the energy and anger to slap Lila, but even as Sakura felt Lila release her arms, she couldn't find the desire in herself to strike her, the hurt was too strong, she just wanted to leave…

Turning her head away from Lila, tears still coming from her eyes, Sakura states lowly…

"You got what you want… I wanna leave now."

Without a word, Lila removes herself from Sakura and stands to the side, as Sakura quickly removes herself from the bed and promptly walking out of the room, closing the door behind her.

Lila, noticing movement near the open window of the room looks to see Lali standing on the window sile, the small fairy looked quite angry.

"I guess you saw that whole thing huh?" asks Lila sadly.

Lila hears nothing from Lali as the fairy flies outside. With Lali's departure, Lila sits on her bed.

"I didn't even feel anything…"

-

Walking back in her own room, Sakura was glad that Reni wasn't present as she closes her door. Just four steps into the room, Sakura suddenly drops to her hands and knees, almost bowing, as she starts to cry in full.

It was worse than the first time…

-

[B]- Three Days Later -

- Nycalus (Monday) -

- Bus Stop -[/B]

With Lila, Jillian, Jack, Emanuel and Fay waiting, Sakura and Reni soon joins them, both sisters wearing a shirt and skirt.

It's when the bus arrives and stops in front of them, Sakura calls Lila's name, who looks towards her just in time to receive a loud, vicious slap from Sakura, shocking Lila enough to cause her to fall to the ground, before Sakura leaves into the bus, leaving the others and quite a few on the bus, shocked by the sight, except Reni…

"You're lucky that's all you got!" declares Reni, before following Sakura into the bus.

"Whoa!" gasps Fay. "What in the world was that for!?"

[B]- 8:31 A.M -[/B]

Near the end of the first hour of school, the class was given a bit of free time to talk with each other; Some students leaving there desks to talk to there friends in different areas of the room.

Sakura was part of one of these groups, happily chatting and laughing; while Lila simply looks on from her desk, the slap made it painfully clear to Lila that Sakura didn't want her company.

Any of Lila's friends that would want to talk to her, she would simply tell them she wanted to be alone. For a few minutes, Lila lays her head on the desk and looks out of the large window in the room, eventually, Lila gazes back in Sakura's direction and sees one blonde with a pony-tail standing to Sakura's left and slowly rubbing Sakura's back, it wasn't a message, that much was obvious. Another girl sat directly across from Sakura, who had short black hair, Lila notice this girl stroking Sakura's left lower leg with her socked foot.

Lila could only guess what the three were talking about with such actions, but seeing it, Lila suddenly felt a particular emotion, which brought scowl to her face.

[I]'First day back to school and you already have girl's over you… I bet you couldn't wait to dump me huh?'[/I] thinks Lila. [I]'Now you can be the school slut you wanted to be.'[/I]

Even though thinking bad of Sakura, Lila hated it, she still loved Sakura, she knew that, but seeing her appearing to [I]'bounce back'[/I] so easily and possibly getting rather friendly with others right in front of her, irks Lila a great deal.

It was pure jealousy…

-

"Thanks, it feels better now." replies Sakura to the girl with her foot rubbing her leg.

"Don't mention it, rubbing an itch is better than scratching your legs." Answers the girl, before lowering her foot back down unto her own shoe.

"You didn't really have to use your foot though."

"Like I said, I wanted to." Replies the black-haired girl.

Sakura soon looks up to the girl rubbing her back.

"How long are you gonna keep rubbing my back?"

"Heh, sorry." Replies the blonde, pulling her hand away. "The material just feels really good against my hand. It's so soft and smooth."

-

Just a few minutes before the end of class, still riled up with jealousy, Lila stands and heads towards Sakura, intending to do the female equivalent of a cock-block. However, she didn't get far before feeling a hand on her left shoulder, looking revealed it to be Amu.

"Don't do it." states the pink-haired girl.

"What are you talking about?" asks Lila, brushing Amu's hand from her.

"I saw the evil eye you were giving Sakura." States Amu. "I don't know what's going on between you two, but I know whatever your intending to do can't be good, so just stop, it would only make it worse."

"It can't get any worse." Replies Lila, taking a step towards Sakura, before stopping for a moment. [I]'Being friends would be better… than doing what I'm thinking about…'[/I]

Waiting until the bell rings, Lila catches Sakura heading to the door, the blonde ignoring her calls to her, Lila had to grasp Sakura's right arm to stop her, causing the blonde to quickly spin around and snatch her arm free.

"What is it!?" spits Sakura angrily.

"Can I talk to you real quick in private?"

"The last time we talked in private you raped me, for the second time!" replies Sakura, in a lower tone.

"I-I know…"

"You do remember telling me what the punishment for rape here on Merkolova is right?" asks Sakura.

"Y-Yes…" replies Lila fearfully.

"And you've raped me [B]TWICE[/B]! You are [B]LUCKY [/B]to even be standing here in front of me!" declares Sakura angrily.

"I know…"

"Whatever you want to say to me, say it to me here."

Lila quickly looks around the room and finds that with the few students still in the room, their attention as on her and Sakura.

"Ok." Replies Lila, before taking a step back and lowering herself to her knees.

Sakura's initial thought from Lila getting to her knees was quickly proven wrong, as Lila lowers her head, nearly touching the floor. Sakura was genuinely surprised that Lila was actually bowing, the manner of which reminded her of Japanese movies and anime.

Amu, who still happened to be in the room, seeing Lila use a kneeling bow, was quite shocked. [I]'Geez, what in the world happened between them that Lila bowing that low!?'[/I]

"I know saying sorry isn't enough…" states Lila, remaining in her bowed position. "…and you're still angry with me, But if your still willing to be friends with me, I'd like it very much."

Getting over the surprise, Sakura takes a moment to look around the classroom, seeing that there were about six other students who were watching them, Sakura's looks down to Lila with a softer frown than she had before.

"You got one strike left." Answers Sakura, before walking away.

[I]'Arigato, Sakura…'[/I] Thinks Lila with a smile as she sits up.

END

for some reason, connecting my new belkin wireless router prevents me from connecting to gurochan's /lit/ >_<

New Chapter!

Chapter EX 37

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [SHOTA] [THREESOME] [ANAL] [STRAIGHT SEX] [ORAL][/B]

[I]While Lila still feels bad for what she did and the break-up, Sakura herself seems completely over it, in more ways than one...[/I]

[B]NOTE[/B]: I do wonder how 'believable' the current events in this series is, considering the characters are only in the age rages of 14-16. Although since I do this series fully in the atmosphere of it being like a anime, I'm probably safe ^_^

-

Disclaimer: I don't own Shugo Chara or any of its characters, this is just a work of fiction.


[B]- Next Day -

- Telios (Tuesday), 12:32 P.M. -

- School, Lunchtime -[/B]

Wearing a blouse and pleated skirt, Lila walks into the bathroom. A few steps into the room though, Lila hears what is quite obviously a fart, a thunderous one at that from one of the far stalls, followed by a loud plunking sound and the sound a deep sigh.

Only cringing at walking in on a girl defecating, Lila continues walking and chooses the stall farthest from the where the other girl was in. After closing the stall door, pulling down her skirt and underwear, She lowers her bare rear on the seat, before sighing softly as a stream of pee flows out from between her labia and into the water below.

As Lila continues to empty her bladder, she hears a few plunks from the stall to her far right; a few seconds into the sounds, Lila feels her peeing nearing it's end and reaches for the toilet paper at her left as she spreads her legs, revealing the shrinking stream of pee from her labia. When the stream shifts into dripping, Lila wipes herself dry and stands, pulling up her skirt and underwear, before flushing the toilet and leaving the stall and walking to the sink.

As she washes her hands, the toilet in the other stall is flushed and shortly after, the stall door is opened and looking into the mirror, Lila sees that the source of the sounds she recently heard belonged to Amu, who was dressed in a sleeveless navy blue shirt with a matching pleated skirt and thigh-high navy blue stockings.

"Hey Lila." Greets Amu with a smile. "Somethe'n I ate didn't quite agree with my stomach, hehe." She adds, as she walks to the sink to Lila's right.

"Did I really need to know that?" retorts Lila with a slight frown on her face, turning off the water and shaking her hands a bit before walking to an air hand dryer.

Seconds into it though…

"How are you doing?" comes Amu's voice calmly.

"Huh?" questions Lila, looking to the pink-haired girl as she washes her hands.

"I heard what happened between you and Sakura; So, I've been a little worried about you."

"Wow, I must be pathetic if '[I]you're[/I]' worried about me." Comments Lila sarcastically.

"You're not pathetic." Quickly replies Amu looking towards Lila. "I admit, I'm a jerk sometimes, but I'm not the kind of jerk that would laugh at a couple breaking up."

Lowering her hands from the stopped dryer, Lila continues to look towards the small machine as she asks…

"Who told you we broke up?"

"Reni did." Answers Amu.

'[I]Well that's not surprising…'[/I] thinks Lila. [I]'Reni's not exactly my biggest fan right now because of the way I treated Sakura.'[/I]

"She didn't tell me why though." Adds Amu.

Lila quickly looks to Amu with a little frown.

"It's none of your business anyway."

"So?" comments Amu. "I still wanna know."

"How about choosing '[I]not[/I]' being a jerk this time!" retorts Lila, before walking towards the door.

"Lila…" calls Amu, walking towards the air dryer, and Lila stopping in front of the door. "I know we aren’t really that great a friends anymore, but I do still care when you're upset like this."

"…"

Quickly finishing drying her hands, Amu walks behind Lila and places a hand on her shoulder with a smile.

"And I think I know you enough to know that you haven't talked to anyone about it. I'm willing to listen Lila, you could even tell me your side of the story…"

After a long moment, Amu sees Lila lift her right hand to her face, likely wiping away tears, before commenting…

"I don't have a side, I should have expected it anyway."

"What do you mean?"

"… Sakura never loved me the way I loved- love her."

"Huh?"

"You know the expression, '[I]love, but not in love right'[/I]?" asks Lila.

"Yeah- Ohhhhh…" replies Amu before it clicks in her head.

"Right… but everything was going great until I started acting, well, badly towards Sakura… I became…"

"Possessive?" guesses Amu, with a grin.

Amu could feel Lila tense briefly from her comment, before her shoulders slump.

"Sakura was in a bad mood and wouldn't tell me what was wrong, so, I, assumed the worse." States Lila.

"Was that the day that you accused her of having sex with random people and her having some kind of disease from it?"

"Yeah…" replies Lila with a nod of her head.

"But you two made up didn't you?" asks Amu. "How did Sakura go from that to dumping you?"

"That's what I'd like to know too." Answers Lila. "But Sakura eventually came to me and told me the reason she was dumping me."

"And what was it?

"There was nothing about me she was in love with." States Lila.

"What? How could there not be anything she was in love with about you?" questions Amu. "The reason two people are together is because they both love one or more things about the person, right?"

"It was because of me." Answers Lila, stepping forward enough to cause Amu's hand to slide from her shoulder. "I made Sakura fall in love with me when I was just a friend to her on Earth."

"What?" laughs Amu. "How could you '[I]make[/I]' someone fall in love with you."

"Apparently not much." Comments Lila. "Just someone who's never been in love before and a little rape."

The smile quickly fades from Amu's face.

"Joking about rape isn't funny Lila, you know that."

"I'm not joking…" replies Lila, turning around to face Amu with a stern look on her face. "At the same time I told Sakura how I felt, I raped her."

"You WHAT!?" gasps Amu, quickly taking a few steps back from Lila. "Why would you do that!? You know what the punishment for rape is!"

"We were still on Earth at the time." States Lila.

"Is rape not illegal on Earth or something!?"

"Of course it's illegal there."

"Then why would you even do it in the first place!"

"I wasn't thinking at the time."

"Well '[I]that's[/I]' a given!" comments Amu. "I knew you were worse than me in picky on people but to actually rape someone!?"

Looking away from Amu, Lila comments, "I did it a second time when Sakura dumped me."

"And you're still standing here!?" nearly shouts Amu, with clear anger on her face and a few currents of electricity running along her body. "Alive and well!?" she adds, stepping towards Lila and grabbing her by the shirt. "Why!?"

"Ask Sakura."

From the comment, Amu calms down considerably, releasing Lila's shirt.

"I see, she must not want to see you get the punishment that comes with raping her. I hope you know how lucky you are, the fact that you’re here in one piece or even alive at all is thanks to Sakura."

"I know…" replies Lila, closing her eyes and sighing deeply.

Amu soon eye's Lila with wonderment though…

"You '[I]are[/I]' in one piece, right?"

"Well, last time I checked, yea…" replies Lila, opening her eyes in time to see Amu reach to the bottom of her skirt and lift, before seeing and feeling Amu grab at the waistband of her panties. "Hey! Cut it out!" gasps Lila, quickly pushing Amu's hands away and backing away. "I said I'm still in one piece!"

[B]- Meanwhile -[/B]

Moments before, unknown to the two girl's in the bathroom, stood on girl with short brunette hair, pressing her right ear to the door.

[I]"At the same time I told Sakura how I felt, I raped her."[/I]

The eavesdropping girl quickly gasps, immediately placing a hand over her mouth.

[I]"I did it a second time when Sakura dumped me."[/I]

The girl quickly backs away from the door from this additional comment.

"I don't believe it!" she comments lowly.

"Hey Jess, what are-" comes the voice of a blonde girl to her left walking towards her, though Jessica quickly bolted towards her friend with a hand over her mouth.

"Shhh! You won't believe what I just heard!" she whispers…

-

[B]- Bathroom -[/B]

"Nobody but Sakura knows what I did to her, so stop it!" states Lila as she fights off Amu's playful attempts at pulling up her skirt and pull her panties down.

"Ok fine." Replies Amu, pulling her hands from Lila with a smile. "Anyway, now that you've talked to me, do you feel any better?"

Lila frowns slightly towards Amu, folding her arms over her chest and looks away from her.

"I guess."

"Good! That's was my purpose!" replies Amu. "By the way Lila, you should work on that problem you have."

"What problem?"

"That possessive attitude, not a whole lot of people like it."

"Are you trying to give me relationship advice?" questions Lila. "The girl who loses her tongue in front of a certain '[I]someone[/I]'."

"U-Uhh…" Amu was quickly silenced by this remark as she cheeks turns a deep shade of red.

"I don't think you're allowed to give me advice on relationships when you haven't even been in one." Retorts Lila with a smirk, causing Amu's left eye to twitch and clinch her fists. Lila though soon smiles and places a finger to her chin, "Now that I think about it, I've actually beat you in having a girlfriend; Who's the loser now?"

Lila grins at the angered, embarrassed expression on Amu's face, she could tell the pink-haired girl couldn't think of anything to say in response. Happy with the results, Lila teasingly flicks a little of her hair as she turns around.

"So sad, so sad, and you're the older one…" Lila comments walking towards the door.

"Your first try was an utter failure!" came Amu's spiteful remark, stopping Lila with her hand on the door. "You had to rape someone just to trick them into loving you!"

"…Shut up!"

"Yanno, have you heard the rumor that’s been going around about Sakura since this morning?" comments Amu with a smirk. "It's been going around that Sakura and Takeda have been around each other a lot. So people have been saying they might be a couple now. Hey, do you think that’s probably why she didn't seem to care about you yesterday, she had Takeda to talk to?"

There was a moment of silence between to the two, before the door in front of Lila opens to reveal Nadia as well as Sakura, both girl's dressed in a shirt and skirt, the two appear with a smile on their faces, evidently having talked about something amusing beforehand, but both quickly look concerned as they look to Lila and it was Nadia who commented first…

"Lila what's wrong, why are you crying so much?"

"Lila…" starts Sakura, reaching out a hand towards her.

Though Lila quickly pushes Sakura's hand away as she runs out of the room and away from the two.

Nadia soon looks towards Amu, who looked a little surprised.

"Amu! What did you do!?" accuses Nadia. "You actually made Lila cry this time!"

Amu quickly places a hand on her forehead in frustration.

"Da*nmit, I was supposed to be cheering her up! Why did I have to go off and say all that!?"

"What are you still standing here for? You have to go apologies to her!" demands Nadia.

"I know, I know!" quickly replies Amu as she rushes out of the room.

"Seriously…" sighs Nadia, shaking her head, before noticing Sakura calmly walking into the bathroom, then following her. "Hey Sakura, aren’t you going to go find Lila too?"

"Amu made her cry, not me. It's not my problem." Replies Sakura, rather simply, as she enters one of the stalls.

"That's, pretty cold of you to say Sakura." States Nadia, with clear concern on her face.

-

[B]- Start of Gym class -

- Locker rooms -[/B]

"AHHHHHHH!"

Sakura's scream of pleasure rang throughout the area; in the far end of the room, the small blonde was on her hands and knees. Except for her red gym shorts that were down at her knees, as a sort of cushion, Sakura was completely nude, joined by two boys.

One of the boys on his knees behind her as he quickly thrusts himself in and out of Sakura's clenching anus, his hands gripping her waist as he also moans.

The second boy was in front of Sakura, sitting with his legs crossed and his glistening wet penis very erect and hard.

Sakura's near-orgasm scream lasts just a short few seconds before the boy in front of her places his hands on her head and pulls her head back down, guiding his dick into her mouth again.

Sakura quickly resumes sucking the fleshy rod eagerly, moaning into it as, with the boys help, begins to bob her head up and down.

A few more moments of the boy behind her thrusting into her rectum, a particular louder moan comes from Sakura as she quickly stops the oral on the boy in front of her, though taking him entirely into her mouth, as her back arches up for a few long seconds before Sakura feels her pussy spasm intensely quickly followed by an audible splat as her Honey is ejected from her pussy forcefully and lands on the floor.

With just one ejaculation in though, the boy in front of her grasps her hand and begins to move her head up and down himself as the boy behind quickly thrusts harder into her orgasm-clenching anus.

These two actions clearly intensify Sakura's climax as she moans loudly into the penis in her mouth, which the boy it belonged to found quite pleasurable, as with thrust after thrust into her from behind, Honey is ejected from Sakura's pussy repeatedly, the amount ejaculated from her pussy decreasing each time though until just a single thick 'glob' of cream slowly oozes from her blushing slit, which eventually falls to the large puddle of honey under her.

With her lengthy orgasm finally coming to an end from the continuing assault to her laxed anus, which now brought even more pleasure with the temporary lack of energy to clinch. Also with the clouded mind sensation from orgasm, Sakura noticed too late that the penis in her mouth was climaxing, only noticing when the explosion of male cum reaches the back of her unsuspecting throat, causing her immediately start coughing.

A quick wave of panic shoots through Sakura when she realized she was choking and more cum was coming and the boy was still lifting and lowering her head, evidently, not realizing Sakura was in trouble from the pleasure of his orgasm.

Sakura quickly tried placing her hands on the boys legs and pushing her head away, but immediately found it wasn't working, so she quickly changed into rapidly slapping the boys thighs, which fortunately got the boy's attention, noticing what was wrong and quickly releasing her head, causing Sakura to quickly lift her head, as well as her body in her panic, causing the boy behind her to gasp as he was pushed back a little onto the floor on his back as Sakura quickly lands on him, though with his penis managing to still stay partially inside her anus.

After a few more seconds of choking, Sakura quickly lifts her right hand in a fist and hits her chest hard a few times. Only two hits of her chest was all it took before Sakura coughs up a mouthful milky white cum, coating her lips and chin.

"Hey, you ok!?" quickly asks the boy in front of her.

"Ohhh… yeah, I'm fine now…" replies Sakura with a smile. "Man, I don't think I even choked on cum like that before."

The boy sighs in obvious relief, before the other boy reaches his hands up to Sakura's chest and pinches her nipples, causing Sakura to gasp and flinch in pleasure.

"Why couldn't you have kept choking for a little while longer?" teases the boy. "You’re a*s clinched up so hard! It's felt so good, you left me stuck about to blow!"

"Oh, well sorry about wanting to live then." Replies Sakura with a smile.

"Can you move you butt a little so I can come?" asks the boy under her.

Sakura replies by squirming her waist causing her to close her eyes and moan as she feels the head of the boys penis nearly completely leave her tight hole and fully enter her again with each squirm of her hips.

"Ohhh! Just like that!" states the boy under her as he pinches her nipples a little harder in response, bringing a sharp, quick gasp from Sakura as Honey starts to ooze from her nipples.

"That's just the head right?" asks Sakura.

"Yeah, and it feels great! Just a little more, I'm almost…"

With the head of the penis being the thickest part, Sakura found the sensation of her anus stretching over and over as she tease it, quite pleasurable.

Although, both, Sakura and the boy under her got a surprise when the other boy in front of Sakura suddenly buries is penis into her vacant pussy, causing Sakura to gasp out and reflexively clinch both her pussy and her sphincter, which brought a rush of pleasure to the dick of the boy under her.

But the boy under her had the additional pleasurable treat of the other penis thrusting into Sakura's pussy, rubbing against the head of his from the thin section of separation between Sakura's vaginal and rectal walls.

Sakura opens her eyes to see the boys smiling face.

"Ever had both holes filled at the same time?" he asks, before pulling back and thrusting back in, releasing a loud gasp from Sakura and a groan from the boy under her.

"N-No!" manages Sakura, before the both repeats the thrust.

It was from that third thrust that brings on the other boys climax, causing him to moan out and thrust is hips up, burying much more of his dick into Sakura's rear with another, shocked gasp from her as she felt the boy's penis erupt inside her.

Although, the sensation of the boy's penis streaming thick ropes of cum into her rectum was overtaking by the nearly unbearable fullness that the two penis in each of her holes gave. It wasn't long before both rods began to move, at an uneven pace and depth.

"Ahhh! S-Stop! It feels like your going to tear me in two!" cries out Sakura, though she made no attempt to push away the boy above her.

"Does it really hurt that much?" he asks.

"It doesn't hurt at all!" quickly replies Sakura.

"Oh, so it feels so 'good' that you feel like your going to be split in two?" asks the boy smiling.

"YES! It does!"

"Then there's no reason to stop then if you love it." Comments the boy as he continues his thrusting.

Sakura could do nothing but lay between the two boys and scream loudly in pleasure as they thrust into her. Having both her pussy and anus filled with two thrusting penis' was a completely new sensation to her. The amount of pleasure it gave had surprised her immensely and was far too intense with the suddenness of it.

Sandwiched between the two Sakura quickly grabs the upper arms of the boy above her as she suddenly feels an orgasm speeding towards her.

As her moment arrives, Sakura briefly screams out before closing her mouth and groaning as with one particular thrust of the dick in her pussy, an abundance of her Honey forcefully spurts out around the penis, an action that was repeated two more times before the intense orgasm forces her voice again into screaming out as she continues to come, her Honey forced from her pussy three more times before the climax begins to wane.

Though to Sakura's surprise, the two boys continued, the boy on top thrusting even faster!

"Stop for a second! Ahhhh!" quickly requests Sakura before the pleasure once again over takes her attempt at speech.

"Heh, we just came…" states the boy above with a grin. "We're gonna, fu*k you good!"

"Nice and hard too!" adds the boy below. "We're going to make you come over and over and over!"

Being clearly denied a break, Sakura couldn't even thinks straight from the previous orgasm still rippling through her body. It was just moments later that she felt herself climax again, before orgasms seemed to start to hit her faster and faster, building on each one, the fourth climax happens maybe a dozen or so thrusts after the end of her third, then just seconds later, a fifth orgasm, before Sakura swore orgasm seven rudely stepped into the sixth.

By orgasm number eight, Sakura still had the energy to moan and audibly respond to the pleasure, but visually, she looked exhausted, almost ready to pass out, eyes half closed and her hands no longer on the boys arms above her, but resting limply on the floor at her sides.

The journey to number nine took just seconds, Sakura quickly groaning as it hit, though there was no ejaculation of Honey from her to add to the quite large pool of it below her, the rapid series of orgasms were just too quick for her ovaries to keep up, but the intensity of the orgasm wasn't effected at all.

With the ninth orgasm though, came the two boys groan, signaling there arriving climax, which didn't wait long before with one final thrust from each of them, both fill each of there respective holes in there abundance of cum, causing Sakura to groan again from the pressure in both tunnels. While some of the overabundance of cum from the penis in her pussy comes out around the sides, the penis in her rectum simply adds to what previously was added.

With a sigh from both of the boys from the end of their dual climaxes, The one above sits up and pulls himself from Sakura's pussy, causing his come to quickly ooze out of the slight, small gape of Sakura's abused hole.

The boy below removes his penis as well and carefully pushes Sakura's hot, sweaty body from on top of him, letting her lay on the floor.

"Hey…" he calls to Sakura, smiling as he sees her half open eyes look to him. "What did you think of your first double penetration?"

A smile quickly forms on Sakura's face before her eyes fully close.

"Sakura?" questions the boy, nudging her right shoulder.

"Did she just fall asleep!?" laughs the other boy, crawling over Sakura and lightly tapping Sakura's left cheek.

"How awesome are we!?" cheers the boy to his right.

As the two boys high-five, cum still oozes from Sakura's pussy, soon joined as cum begins to ooze from her slightly gaping anus as well…

END ^_^

... Everyone in this story is a whore. Seriously.

>>162

Stop trolling you numskull.

And I've fallen way behind on this series. I dunno where I left off, but I better start reading this again. : )

>>163

What, pointing out something that's true is trolling? Fuck you, Tai, you think if someone says anything mildly off color, then they're trolling.

So fuck you.

Oh...I thought you were saying it ina "I'm offended, this story's wrong" kind of way.

My bad.

>>162

yeah, probably
but this series is sex-based yanno

>>165 Okay, so I take back the fuck you. Sorry.

>>166 Yeah. I was just reading it and thought "wow. Slut is very slutty." But I guess they're supposed to be!

>>167

In the next chapter, Sakura is actually called a slut to her face, and not in a good way. You'll just have to wait until I finish the chapter to see how she reacts ^_^

>>168

Aww, poor Sakura! I only call her whore in the good way!

Everyone needs a slut in their lives.

Sakura would actually be my ideal girlfriend. Loves sex, loves anal, lays eggs, and would possibly be up for the idea of having a threesome with Reni too ;) hehe

Chapter EX 38

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [POSSIBLE DISTURBING IMAGING] [VIOLENCE] [INCEST] [SOFTCORE YURI] [/B]

[I]Rumors travel fast, and Merkolovian schools are no different...[/I]

-

[B]- Twenty-six minutes later -[/B]

The first thing that Sakura felt was an uncomfortable chill over her naked body as she awoke. Rolling over onto her right side, Sakura lifts her upper body on two shaky arms; She clearly remembered what she was doing before falling asleep and was a little surprised that she still felt a little tired even after waking up.

"Hmph, you're disgusting!" comes a spiteful girl's voice below her.

"Huh?" questions Sakura, opening her eyes and looking to her left.

Through Sakura's fading haze and blurry sleepy vision, she sees a blue skinned, blue haired girl looking down at her, wearing a shirt and gym shorts. The girl looked less than pleased to see Sakura, who also noticed a black marker in the girl's right hand.

"You could at the very least put your clothes on when you're done being a slut! Instead of just laying there in that crap and letting it dry up on you."

Sakura quickly took a moment to look down at herself, seeing her labia covered with dried honey, a little movement of her jaw told her of dried male cum around her lips. Sakura's red gym shorts were also still around her ankles and below her, between her legs was a large pool of her dried honey.

"Well, it's not like I can help it, I passed out." Replies Sakura, giving a slightly embarrassed chuckle.

"Heh, typical…" comments the girl with a frown, before walking pass Sakura. "You really are just a slut."

Sakura watched as the girl walked out of sight to her locker behind the row of lockers in front of her and once out of sight, Sakura frowns as she returns her gaze down to the pool of her honey between her legs.

[SIZE="1"]"I'm not a slut."[/SIZE] She states, lowly.

Sitting there for a few moments, Sakura's frustration quickly rose, leading to her quickly getting to her feet, pulling up her gym shorts and walking around the locker to the blue-skinned girl, who was currently dressed in pair of white bra and panties.

"Melina… what's the deal with you?" asks Sakura.

"What are you talking about?" replies the girl, not bothering to look at her as she takes her clothes from the locker.

"Why are you singling me out? You don't treat other Tragalins like you do me and I've seen you happily playing with them. Why are you only picking on me and calling me names."

"Hehe, you really don't get it do you?" comments Melina, looking towards Sakura with a smirk.

"Get what?"

"You're the new girl, those other sluts know how to behave when their around Melina or want to talk to her or something. '[I]You[/I]', don't, you don't know how to control yourself, you'll just open your legs for anyone who asks."

"That's not true!" quickly replies Sakura. "I don't do it with just anyone; just friends, family and anyone in the school."

"Just think about what you just said there for a moment slut."

"What's wrong with what I said?" questions Sakura.

"Friends and family, Melina can understand; But, '[I]anyone[/I]' in the school? By definition that makes you a slut."

"No it doesn't! No one in this school has any diseases or anything, so it's safe."

"THAT's your defense!?" questions Melina. "Just, [I]'it's safe'[/I]?"

"Yeah! Sluts are girls who have sex with anybody and don't care about catching anything. I care about that and I don't want to get pregnant ether."

"It doesn't change the fact that your still a slut, a stupid one at that."

"I'm not a slut!" nearly screams Sakura.

"Really? Then what would you call a girl who would willingly fu*k anyone that walks into the building?"

"I didn't say anyone that walks into the school, and you know what I mean, the students and adults here."

"That's still well over two-hundred people. Are you telling Melina that you'd willingly fu*k over two hundred people and still claim that your not a slut?"

"I…" starts Sakura, before a realization struck, she never even thought of how many people where actually in the school, she was basically saying she'd be willing to have sex with over two hundred people. Even Sakura knew, no matter how safe it was, having sex with even 10 random people would be considered slutty…

"Is it finally sinking in?" asks Melina.

"It's hard to believe you and Korza are sisters. Korza doesn't act the way you do."

"That's your response to realizing you’re a slut?"

Suddenly, a question pops into Sakura's head before looking up to Melina.

"Melina, what makes a person a slut to you?"

"Do you '[I]really[/I]' need to ask that?"

"Just answer it please."

"Fine, A slut is a person who has sex with a bunch of random people whose name they don't even know."

"Wait a minute…" replies Sakura smile. "Then I'm not a slut, just like I've been saying."

"Yes you are, all of you are." States Melina.

"Nu-uh, I can't speak for anyone else, but even by what you just said, "I'm no slut." Replies Sakura proudly.

"How then, are you not a slut?"

"It's simple, I know the names of the people I have sex with!" states Sakura happily. "So I don't have sex with random strangers I don't know. Plus I haven't actually had sex with that many people from school, just a few people in gym class and their my friends."

Melina soon had the expression of 'whatever' on her face as she rolled her eyes.

"Ha! I'm right and you know it! You can't call me a slut anymore!"

"You still act like at slut." Comments Melina, before reaching down to her gym clothes and placing them in the locker.

"And how do I act like a slut?"

"You were fu*ked about twenty minutes ago in a freak'n [B]LOCKER-ROOM[/B]! And passed out in your own fluids with cum dripping out of you! If that’s not at least [B]ACTING [/B]like a slut, Melina doesn't know what is."

"Then what do you suggest I should have done then?"

"Find a more private place for one thing, so people can't just walk in on you. Not everyone's interested in seeing that kind of thing all the time yanno."

"Duh, that's the whole reason I do it in the locker-room, while everyone is playing in the gym, I can have the locker room to myself and whoever else wants to have the kind of fun I like."

"Anyway, secondly, you don't bother cleaning up after yourself." States Melina. "What if someone walks in and slips on your cum and hurts themselves?"

"I told you, I passed out. I do clean up after myself."

"Heh, passed out from what?" Chuckles Melina. "Sheer pleasure?"

"Well, yeah, and I was so tired after they made me come so many times, I couldn't keep my eyes open."

Sakura quickly sees and hears Melina giggling to herself.

"What's so funny?"

"You should be the one making the boys faint rather than them doing it to you, or at the very least fu*k them so good they can't move. It's so easy for a boy to make a girl faint from sheer pleasure, but a girl doing it to a boy, now that's impressive." States Melina with a smile.

"Sounds slutty to me." Comments Sakura with a smirk towards Melina.

"What?" questions Melina smiling. "Melina never said '[I]acting[/I]' like a slut was that bad. Even she has her moments, [SIZE="1"]especially with father…[/SIZE]" she adds, trailing off.

"What was that?" asks Sakura.

"N-Nothing!" quickly replies Melina, looking towards Sakura with an embarrassed chuckle as she face reddens brightly.

"Riiiiight… so being a slut, bad; but acting like one is ok."

"More or less…" replies Melina, beginning to put on her regular clothes, which were a shirt and pants. "You people are horny sex-cravers who can't control themselves."

Sakura's right eye quickly twitches in annoyance as a small vein became visible on her right temple. "How are you and Korza sister's again?"

"What, you expect sisters to be exactly the same?"

"No, but you two are so different, Korza's so, nice and fun to be around; you’re so… so, racist and mean."

"Melina's sister is racist too yanno, she's just a lot nicer about it. And it's not like Melina's asking you to be friends with her, she could care less if you even talked to her."

"I would like us to be friends though, I'm friends with your sister."

"Well if you want to be Melina's friend, then don't act like a slut around her."

"I don't." replies Sakura a bit confused. "You walked in on me."

"Melina will clarify then, when you're having that trance thing, get away from her."

"Well you don't have to worry about that." Retorts Sakura frowning. "I wouldn't want to Trance around someone like you anyway."

"Good."

"Hmph!" replies Sakura, before turning around and taking a step, before stopping and the slight anger in her face fading before turning around. "Wait a minute, is that why your so racist towards people like me? Did you have a bad experience with someone who Tranced?"

"No, not at all…" replies Melina, pulling the shirt over her head. "She just finds it disgusting at how little control you Hybrids have over yourselves in that state. You could be at a freaking funeral and start fu*king yourself or someone else right in front of a dead body."

"Oh, well, I can see your point in that funeral example. It's not like we trance all the time though, and most of the time, it can be ignored or resisted."

"Not all the time." Replies Melina, before closing the locker door and leaving the lockers and back towards the gym. "Melina would rather hang around pure-bloods than Hybrids."

Sakura simply sighs deeply after Melina's exit and parting comment. She felt even more drained than before.

[SIZE="1"]"I never had to deal with racism before I came here… It sucks…"[/SIZE]

-

In the minutes that follows, Sakura cleans herself and the floor of her honey and other fluids before getting dressed in her gym clothes and making her way out to the gym for the last few minutes of Gym. She didn't need a clock to know that Gym was nearly over since she knew Melina preferred avoiding the crowds and changed her clothes before everyone else rushed into the locker rooms to change.

Not ten seconds after entering the Gym though, Sakura was quickly surprised as two girls ran up to her, one with red hair styled in two pony-tails wearing a shirt and gym pants, the other girl a short haired blonde who wore a shirt and gym shorts.

"Hey Sakura, is it true!?" quickly asks the blonde.

The girls clearly looked both, serious and excited.

"Uh, is what true?" replies Sakura, confused.

[SIZE="1"]"That Lila raped you!"[/SIZE] states the blonde in a whispered tone.

"W-What?" gasps Sakura. "Where did you hear that from?"

"Janice told me." Answers the blonde. "Who heard it from Kess and Kess heard it from Jessica who said she heard Lila in the bathroom telling Amu about."

"And you believed them?" asks Sakura, "You know how stories change when someone hears it from somebody, who hears it from somebody else and on and on." Adds Sakura, before promptly walking pass the two girls and quickly thinking… [I]'Wow, that was close, I can't let people know that Lila raped me. Why would Lila admit to Amu though that she actually raped me though?'
[/I]
-

"Well, I guess it isn't true after all." Comments the red-haired girl.

"Sakura didn't deny it though." Quickly states the blonde, smiling.

"She didn't confirm it though ether." Adds the red-head.

"Think about it, if it wasn't true, then Sakura would have denied it as soon as I asked her."

-

Just seconds after leaving the two girls though, Sakura feels a hand on her left shoulder.

"Hey Sakura wait a sec." comes the red-heads voice.

"What?" replies Sakura, turning around to face her.

"Do you know you have a nasty word written on your forehead?"

"Huh?" questions Sakura, quickly lifting her right hand to her forehead and rubbing it a little before lowering her hand and seeing black ink on her hand. "What the, what does it say?"

"Well, it used to say '[I]slut[/I]'." Answers the red-head.

"WHAT!?" gasps Sakura, "Really?" she quickly adds, lifting both of her hands to her forehead to try and rub the rest of the ink off. "Why would someone write that on me, and who-" continues Sakura, before gasping with her eyes wide at the sudden recollection of seeing Melina holding a marker when she woke up. "Melina!" groans Sakura angrily.

"Oh, yeah, that definitely sounds like something she'd do." Comments the red-head.

"I know she doesn't like me, but did she really have to write '[I]slut[/I]' on my head?" whines Sakura.

"Well she's pretty much all talk anyway, I'll go drag her here to you to apologize." Replies the red-head, before running pass Sakura.

Turning around, Sakura sees her sister Reni quickly walking towards her. From the serious look on Reni's face, Sakura could guess what she was about to talk to her about…

"Sa-Chan is it true!? Did Lila rape you!?"

Sakura started to open her mouth to reply, but nothing would come out, she didn't want to lie, but she didn't want Reni to start flipping out. She didn't know what Reni would try to do to Lila if she admitted Lila actually raped her.

With Sakura's indecision at what to say though, told Reni the truth.

"It's true isn't it!?" gasps Reni angrily. "That bit*h! The next time I see her I'm going to beat her up so bad she'll be wishing she-"

"Reni hold on a second!" quickly interrupts Sakura, grasping Reni's shoulders. "I don't want you to do anything!"

"What!? Why not!? Lila raped you!"

"Reni, I know you just want to protect me and I'm happy for that, but let me deal with this the way I want to, please. I don't want you attacking Lila."

"So your just going to let her get away with it!?"

"Lila already feels really bad about it."

"She SHOULD!" nearly yells Reni.

"Reni please, just keep this a secret, don't tell anyone."

"Give me a reason why I should!"

A look of concern quickly comes to Sakura's face as she looks down.

"I don't want Lila to be killed. I know rape is something horrible, but I don't think someone should be killed over it; And I don't want Lila's nipples and pussy and stuff removed. I'd feel horrible if either of those two things happened to her because of me."

"What are you talking about 'because of you'!? It's [B]LILA's[/B] fault not yours! [B]YOU'RE[/B] the victim, not Lila."

"Please Lila, just promise me you won't tell anyone and don't hurt Lila."

Reni quickly sighs deeply, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Fine, I won't do or say anything."

"Thanks Reni-chan." Replies Sakura with a smile and hugging her sister.

-

[B]- Later that day, 5:13P.M. -[/B]

Sakura currently lays on her bed on her stomach watching TV, while Reni, who also occupies her own bed, entertained herself with cutting a piece of red fabric with a pair of scissors, once again making new clothes for Nina.

This scene persisted for around fifteen minutes, before Reni spoke up, though still focusing on what she was doing in front of her.

"Sa-Chan?"

"Yeah?" replies Sakura, before chuckling a little at what she sees on the TV.

"You don't have to answer what I'm about to ask, but, what exactly did Lila do to you when she raped you?"

"Why do you want to know?" asks Sakura, looking to her left to Reni, seeing her lower her hands to her lap, stopping what she was doing.

"It just bugs me how well you're taking it." Replies Sakura. "As far as I know, when a persons been raped, they almost become like a different person. Like, a usually happy person would be sad a lot and probably be paranoid. But you seem just fine, besides not really wanting to talk to Lila as much as you used to, and you even want to protect her from the punishment of raping you. I just don't get it, being raped hardly seems to have effected you, so that’s why I was wondering what Lila did to you."

"Oh… I see your point…" answers Sakura, looking down to her bed. "To be honest, it did effect me, a lot at the time. The more days that passed after she raped me though, I started to feel better. I'm still mad at Lila, but not enough that I'd slap her or want to see her hurt anymore. It's like, hitting your toe against something, it hurts a lot at first, then it's just a throbbing pain; That's kinda how I feel about it right now."

"So… what did Lila do to you?" asks Reni, looking towards her sister.

"She kissed me."

Reni waited for a moment, until she realized wouldn't say anything.

"Wait, that’s it?" she questions. "Just a kiss?"

"You don't understand." States Sakura, continuing to look down. "To me, a kiss is special, it's not something I can just snap my fingers and do just like that. I can't kiss someone I don't love or I'm not in love with."

"Wow, really?" asks Reni. "Not even a kiss on the cheek?"

Sakura shakes her head 'no'.

"I'm fine with other people kissing me on the cheek, but on the lips? Nu-uh, not unless I love'em."

"Wow, so, wait…" states Reni. "What if you're having sex with, like, a random classmate or something and your all hot and horny and in the moment, what would you do if they tried kissing you on the lips, like when they come or something?"

"That's never happened to me before." Replies Sakura. "I hope I'd push them away though."

"Even when both of you are in the moment?" asks Reni.

"Well just their lips."

"What about me?" asks Reni.

"Um, well, you are my sister." Answers Sakura.

"But do you love me enough to kiss me on the lips?" clarifies Reni, with a smile as she removes herself from the bed and walks to the side of Sakura's bed, to her left and lowers herself to her knees, leaning over the bed.

"I, don't think this is a good idea…" suggests Sakura.

"It's ok." States Reni with a smile. "It won't bother me if you can't kiss me on the lips, you've only known me for about two months."

Sakura felt very nervous as she sees Reni pucker her lips and lean in. So nervous Sakura was, that she simply lay there like a deer in headlights; If she couldn't kiss Reni, she'd know it at the last moment… a moment which quickly came, and went, as Sakura found Reni's soft lips pressed lightly against hers.

The affection lasts just a second or two before Reni pulls back with a smile.

"Heh, I guess you love me enough after-all!" declares Reni.

"Heh… hehe, y-yeah…" replies Sakura with nervous relief as her cheeks blushed faintly with a smile.

Sakura was soon surprised as Reni quickly kisses her a second time.

"What was that for?" asks Sakura.

"Well, kissing is a special thing for you right? So, I'm guessing you like to do it when you feel comfortable enough to, right."

"Heh…" replies Sakura simply, smiling as her blush brightens and spreads across the bridge of her nose.

"And since you like it, I don't mind kissing you." States Reni. "Now come on, I kissed you twice, it's your turn." She adds, tapping her lips with a finger.

Sakura hesitates for just a moment, before leaning in, pausing and closing her eyes before continuing and meeting Reni's lips with her own. Unlike the previous two kisses, this one was considerably longer, before one kiss turned into smaller, multiple kisses as lips parted only to be joined again. Soon, the kiss started to deepen, with a slight tilt of the head, Sakura slowly enters Reni's mouth with her tongue, licking at Reni's, who quickly mirrors her sisters action and invades Sakura's mouth with her tongue.

As Sakura began to enjoy the feel and taste of her sisters tongue though, Nina's voice enters her mind.

[I]'Sakura, help me!'[/I]

Her voice was of desperation, which quickly surprises Sakura into pulling back from Reni with surprise.

"What's wrong?" asks Reni. "I was starting to get turned on."

"I just heard Nina's voice." States Sakura, quickly looking around her room. "I think she's in trouble, she's asking me for help." Adds Sakura, before removing herself from her bed.

"Do you know where she went?" asks Reni, also standing.

"She flew out the window last I saw of her." States Sakura, looking to the window of the room, which was halfway open.

Walking to the window, Sakura soon sees Nina flying towards the window, but got a shock, not only was Nina's flying seem erratic and weak, as the fairy got closer, Sakura sees Nina's naked body nearly covered in something red. It didn't take much longer for Sakura's to realize that it was blood.

"Nina!" gasps Sakura, quickly extending her hands out to the fairy, allowing Nina to fall weakly onto her hands, where Sakura sees numerous cuts of various length and depth covering Nina's small body. The fairies wings were also tattered with holes and cuts. "Oh no, what happened!?"

[I]'Close the window!'[/I] states Nina.

Sakura quickly holds Nina in her left hand and closes the window, just moments later, Sakura nearly falls to her butt in surprise when a large black bird literally runs into the window.

"What the heck!?" gasps Reni, before the sisters see the bird fly away.

Looking down to her left hand, Sakura was glad Nina could talk to her in her mind, the fairy looked too weak to even try speaking physically.

"Nina, did that bird attack you?"

[I]'Yes.'[/I]

Reni quickly walks next to Sakura and gasps when she sees Nina.

"Whoa! Is Nina ok!?" She's covered in blood!"

[I]'I'll be fine.' [/I]states Nina. [I]'I just need a safe place to rest.'[/I]

"That's great." Replies Sakura with a sigh of relief, before looking to her sister. "Nina said she just needs a safe place to rest."

After telling Reni what Nina said, Sakura starts to walk to out of the room.

"I'm going to go to the bathroom and wash her blood off." States Sakura.

"Ok."

-

After entering the bathroom, Sakura quickly walks to the sink and turns on the water, making sure it wasn't to hot or cold before placing Nina under the running water, letting it wash the blood from her body.

[I]'Thank you Sakura.'[/I] states Nina.

Seeing the fairy open her eyes, looking up at her with a weak smile, Sakura smiles back.

"You don't have to thank me, I'm just glad your safe now. I'll take good care of you until you feel better."

[I]'I'm lucky I have a giant to protect me.'[/I] states Nina.

The comment brings a giggle from Sakura, before noticing Nina's eye's close and her head fall to one side.

"Nina?" questions Sakura, before removing her from the path of the water and shaking her hand a little, with still no response from her. "Hey…" adds Sakura, lifting her right hand to nudging Nina with a finger, before her eyes widen fearfully. "No, no, no! Come on, your safe now!" quickly states Sakura, looking around the room for something that could help Nina.

There wasn't really anything in the bathroom suited for such a small body as Nina's though.

Looking back down to Nina, Sakura sees that although she had washed much of the blood from Nina's body, the cuts on her body still bled.

"If I can stop the bleeding maybe she'll wake up… I just need something to wrap her with…"

Looking around the room, Sakura considered using the toilet paper, but quickly thought against it, since pulling it too tight would tear it. Sakura instead, hurriedly leaves the bathroom and into her room, seeing Reni looking through her underwear drawer.

"Hey Reni, do you have something I can rap around Nina? To try and stop her cuts from bleeding?"" quickly asks Sakura.

"Um…" thinks Reni, quickly scanning the room for a few seconds, before looking down to the various panties in the open drawer. "How about one these?" suggests Reni, retrieving a small elastic pair of pink panties from the drawer. "They stretch, so can wrap Nina up as tight as you want."

"Well Nina does like wrapping herself with my underwear…" states Sakura, before quickly taking the panties from Reni and standing to Reni's left, in front of the dresser and placing the panties flat on the top of it, before gently placing down on it, on her back, being careful not to get her wings in the way as she literally rolls Nina's body across the length of the underwear, leaving just her head exposed.

"I hope this helps…" states Sakura with concern. "I told her I'd help her feel better, but I don't know how to help Nina with her cuts. We only have stuff our sized."

"Maybe Lila knows." Suggests Reni. "She's had Lali longer than you've had Nina."

"You're right!" gasps Sakura with a smile, looking to her sister happily. "Lali would know what to do to help for sure!" she adds, before running out of the room, leaving Reni mildly puzzled…

[SIZE="1"]"Well, I guess Lali would too…"[/SIZE] comments Reni in a lower tone. [SIZE="1"]"I guess she really is mad at Lila…"[/SIZE]

-

Sakura quickly rushes downstairs and into the living room to pick up the phone to call Lila, who answers after just two rings…

[I]"Hello?"[/I] answers Lila.

"Hey Lila, is Lali there?" quickly asks Sakura.

[I]"Um, yeah, Lali's right in front of me actually, why?"[/I] replies Lila.

"Can you tell her to come over here? Nina was attacked by a bird and I don't really know how to help her."

[I]"Really? Is Nina ok?!"[/I] quickly asks Lila.

"I don't really know." Answers Sakura, "I was washing the blood off of her when she just passed out, and she won't wake up!"

Immediately following her comment, Sakura hears Lila quickly speak, though not to her…

[I]"Hey Lali come back here! Where are you going!?"[/I]

"Lila?" questions Sakura.

[I]"Hold on a second Sakura. Lila suddenly just flew upstairs saying she has to go to your place."[/I]

"Well I want her to come over here." States Sakura.

[I]"Well I'll catch her and bring her over there."[/I]

"You don't need to come." States Sakura bluntly.

[I]"Oh…"[/I] replies Lila, with clear sadness in her voice. [I]"Well, ok, I see…"[/I]

"Huh?" questions Sakura, before realizing what she said and what Lila thought she meant by it. "Oh! No, I didn't mean it like that!"

[I]"It's ok."[/I] Replies Lila.

"Lila wait-"

[I]"Forget it, I'm gonna send Lali over."[/I] States Lila, before the call ends.

Sakura lowers the receiver with a sigh, "Did I really need to tell Lila she didn't need to come?"

Moments later, Reni's voice comes from upstairs.

"Hey Sa-chan! Lali's here."

-

Entering her room again, Sakura sees Lalia standing beside Nina, who was still unconscious and contained in the panties. Sakura could clearly see that Lali was concerned as well, likely even more-so than Sakura herself.

"Hey, I wanted to know is she's ok." States Sakura, standing in front of the dresser, looking to Lila.

[I]'Can you uncover her?'[/I] comes Lali's voice in Sakura's mind.

"Sure." Replies Sakura, reaching to Nina and gently unrolling the panties from her body, revealing some of the fabric that was in contact with Nina's flesh, had a moderate amount of blood. "Hey, she doesn't seem to be bleeding that much anymore." Adds Sakura, with a smile.

[I]'What happen to her?' [/I]asks Lila, as she kneels down to Nina's left, placing a hand on her shoulder. [I]'Was she attacked?'[/I]

"Yeah, she came in being chased by a bird." States Sakura.

[I]'What color was the bird?' [/I]asks Lila, looking up to Sakura.

"Uh, black, why?"

Sakura sees a smile quickly come to Lila's faces as she looks back down to Nina.

[I]'Good, some birds have poison, the black ones don't. Nami is going to be just fine with a little rest. She's already starting to heal.'[/I]

"That's great to hear." States Sakura with a sigh of relief. "When she was awake, Nina did say she just needed a safe place to rest."

[I]'Yeah, we fairies can heal our wounds over time.'[/I] states Lali, looking up to Sakura again.

"Really?"

[I]'Yeah, besides loosing a limb, given enough time, we can completely heal from any injury.'[/I]

"That's amazing, how long would it take for Nina to heal from her cuts?" asks Sakura.

[I]'Well, her bleeding seems to have completely stopped, so, for all the cuts to heal, it'll take about around two hours till she's up and flying again.'[/I]

"Well that isn't too long, but why did Nina pass out? I couldn't wake her up ether." Asks Sakura.

[I]'It was probably from exhaustion, blood loss or both. The less she moves though, the quicker she'll heal, so I'd suggest not to move her any more until she wakes up.'[/I]

"Ok." Replies Sakura with a smile.

[I]'Oh, wait a sec…'[/I] states Lali, getting to her feet and flying up to look behind Sakura, before pointing. [I]'Hey, move Nina into the sunlight on the windowsill.'[/I]

"You said not to move her though."

[I]'I know, but we can get energy from the suns light, it'll help her body heal faster.'[/I]

"Ok." Replies Sakura, before picking up the panties from the sides, to reduce the movement of Nina's body and slowly walking towards the window and gently laying her down on the windowsill, bathed in the suns light.

After placing Nina down Sakura sees Lali land to Nina's right and kneel down before lifting Nina's right side a little and pulling her right pair of wings out from under her body, before switching side and doing the same with the left pair.

"Why are you spreading her wings?" asks Sakura.

[I]'Our wings gather the energy from the suns light and send it through the rest of our body.'[/I]

"Oh."

[I]'Have you ever noticed Nina flying into sunlight at weird times?'[/I] asks Lali.

"Well, I wouldn't call it weird, but, sometimes, when she's watching TV with me and the sun comes through the window, she'd fly to it and sit on the windowsill and watch TV from there. I never really asked her why."

[I]'When we gather energy from the sun, it gives us a relaxed feeling, like you might get with a message.'[/I] states Lali.

"Really? So Nina's like, getting a message as she watches TV with me? Lucky her!"

-

[B]- Following day, Vevourus (Wednesday) -

- 12:13 P.M. Lunchroom -[/B]

Sakura currently sat at a table with few of her friends, happily chatting and giggling, until Sakura fells a hand on her right shoulder; Looking up, she sees an adult woman with long brunette hair, wearing a simple white dress.

"Ms. Bragou, can you come with me for a little while?" asks the woman.

"What for?" asks Sakura.

"The principal would like to speak with you." Answers the woman.

"Why? Am I in trouble for something?" quickly asks Sakura, worried and confused.

"I don't know, I was just told to find you and bring you to him."

"OK…" answers Sakura, standing, as a few of her friends tease her by commenting…

"Good luck!"

Sakura quickly glares at her friends in annoyance before being lead from her friends.

-

After entering the main office and being lead through a few halls, Sakura was surprised to see Lila sitting in one of two chairs in the principals office, in front of the desk which the rooms owner sat behind. Walking into the room, Sakura sees the man suggest with a gesture of his left hand for her to sit. Following her rear meeting the seat, she was surprised again when she looks to her left to Lila and sees the raven-haired teen crying, silently with her head down, but rather intensely, large tears trailing down her cheeks.

"Lila, what's wrong? Why are you crying?" asks Sakura.

Sakura was quite worried, Lila was just fine the last time she saw her. The sound of the man in front of them clearing his throat drew Sakura's attention.

"Ms. Bragou…" he starts, with a look of seriousness on his face. "I'm going to get straight to the point. While many rumors that travel around this school are of little concern to me; However, recently, one particular disturbing rumor has come to my attention, that I would like clarification on."

Sakura now understood why Lila was crying.

"The rumor is, that Ms. Drenet here raped you, is this true?" asks the man.

"Well…" starts Sakura nervously, looking towards Lila, who was still crying, griping her skirt in her hands.

"I understand that this may be difficult for you." States the principal. "But I need you to ether confirm or deny the rumor."

"If it's true…" starts Sakura, looking to the man. "What would happen to Lila."

The man sighs once before answering, "She would be immediately expelled and dealt with by the authorities."

With this statement, Lila's crying becomes audible with a gasp from her.

"Isn't that a little extreme?" asks Sakura.

"Perhaps you don't know this Ms. Bragou, but rape is a very serious crime here-"

"But what if I don't want Lila expelled or killed!?" suddenly interrupts Sakura, standing as tears brim her eyes. "She's my friend! I don't want anything like that happening to her."

From Sakura's brief outburst, Lila lifts her head to look at Sakura with surprise.

"By that little outburst, I'm guessing the rumor is true?" asks the man, visibly un-phased by Sakura's show of emotion.

"I know rape is wrong and the person should be punished for it, but I don't think killing them is the way to do it." States Sakura. "Plus, Lila's not even an adult, would you really just let her be taken just to be killed!?"

"So Lila '[I]did[/I]' rape you?" asks the man."

"So what if she did?"

"It doesn't matter how old a person is, a person who forces themselves on another doesn't deserve the right to live."

"How can you even say that!?" nearly screams Sakura with anger. "No one deserves to die, it doesn't matter what they did!"

The principal sighs once more before standing, "You've answered my question Ms. Bragou, you can go back to lunch now."

"NO!" screams Sakura. "I'm not going to just walk away and let Lila get killed!" she adds, before rushing to Lila and surprising the crying girl as she quickly hugs Lila. "I won't let you!"

Not only Lila, but the principal looked surprised by Sakura's action.

"Ms. Bragou, do you realize the person you're protecting has raped you?"

"I don't care! Lila's my friend!"

"Ms. Bragou, there's no guarantee that Lila would be killed."

"I want Lila to stay in one piece! One Piece!"

With this declaration, Lila now cries and smiles in happiness before wrapping her arms around Sakura.

The principal simply pinches the bridge of his nose with a sigh.

"Very well." States the man.

"Huh?" questions Sakura, loosening her hold on Lila and looking behind to the man. "That's it?"

"The victim of rape has input on the punishment of the person or persons who rape them." States the principal.

"Really!?" gasps Sakura with a smile. "So Lila won't be killed or have her pussy and stuff removed?"

"If that's what you really want, then yes. But I urge you to think about this."

"You don't have very many friends do you?" asks Sakura with a frown, surprising the man greatly by the comment.

"W-What? Of course I have friends."

"Well I don't want Lila expelled ether." States Sakura.

"She needs to be punished." States the principal.

"Anything's fine as long as she's not expelled, killed or have her pussy and stuff removed."

"Well, then what about having Ms. Drenet's parents informed of what she did and have them deal with her?"

[B]"WHAT!?"[/B] gasps Lila, "NO! Please! Anything but that!" pleads Lila. "My mom and dad would kill me if they found out what I did!"

"Lila, it's better than the other three choices." States Sakura.

"No! You don't understand!" states Sakura, with fear in her eyes. "You only know my mom and dad as being really nice, but if they get really mad, which they would be! They turn into completely different people!"

Sakura quickly considered what Lila was saying as she look into her pleading eyes, turning to speak to the principal, words never even leave her mouth before he interrupts.

"No, the three major choices are already off the table. Her parents should be informed anyway."

"I'm so [B]DEAD[/B]!" cries Lila, placing her hands over her face.

END

I haven't read the whole thing, but are the full blooded aliens all blue??

no, the blue-skinned people are a different race than what Sakura is, a Tragalian. I just haven't yet figured out a name to call the other race ^_^;

When Melina says she'd rather hang out with a pure-blood, she's talking about a pure-bloorded Tragalian, like Amu is in this series, since pure-bloods don't have trances and are 'slightly' less 'sex craving' than a Hybrid is.

A Hybrid isn't that much different than a pure-blood, the trances are simply a side effect of the mixed blood.

If anyone would like to suggest a name for the Blue skinned/scaled race, please do so ^_^

New Chapter!

Chapter EX 39

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [VIOLENCE] [POSSIBLE DISTURBING IMAGING] [BLOOD] [INCEST] [M/g ORAL][/B]

[I]Sakura attempts to help Lila by talking her mom down from 'killing her'. but unfortunately for Lila, it backfires, severely.
Later, at home, Sakura discovers her moms acting strange...[/I]

[B]WARNING[/B]: This is an extreme chapter, that by today's standers, contains what is clearly child abuse/torture, verging on (or is) gurochan-level, although, being that this is guro-chan, I just guess this will be a chapter right up you guys ally. ^_^

-

[B]- Later that same day -

- 2:42 P.M. -[/B]

For the first time in days, Lila felt her feeling of sadness about the situation between her and Sakura finally fade away, she was really happy now. First, Sakura sat next to her again on the bus ride back home, secondly, during the ride home, Sakura had revealed to her that she'd go home with her to try and talk her parents down from '[I]killing her[/I]', which Lila was immensely grateful for, after having to tell her mom herself what she did to Sakura over the phone. Lila was glad her mom wasn't physically there with her from hearing the anger in her voice. Unfortunately for Lila, the rest of the school day seemed to be over in the blink of an eye. Each foot the bus traveled neared her to her fate, until Sakura gave her the good news…

Now leaving the bus, Lila was a little surprised when she sees and feels Sakura grab her left hand.

"Don't worry Lila, I already saved your life once, how hard could a second time be?" the blonde jokes, with a smirk…

It wasn't a smile, Lila knew that, she deserved to be punished for what she did and Sakura knew that, Lila wasn't going to be getting off easy.

The raven-haired girl could only give a nervous smile with a bead of sweat on her forehead and a low chuckle…

"Hehe… yeah…"

"Let's go then!" states Sakura cheerfully, pulling quickly on Lila's hand as she walks.

"Ah! W-wait… t-there's no rush, we could walk a little slower." Suggests Lila as her nervousness grows.

"I'm sure your mom is '[I]dying[/I]' to see you."

Multiple sweatdrops appear on Lila's forehead from Sakura's reply.

[I]'Is Sakura really going to help me? Or does she just want to make sure I get punished? …I was thinking about walking around and not going straight home…' [/I]thinks Lila.

As the two heads towards Lila's home, Reni from behind questions Sakura what she was doing, who turns around to face her.

"I'm going to talk to Lila's mom and dad about something real quick." She answers before continuing on, with Lila in tow.

"Oh, k then…" replies Reni to herself before walking towards the front door of her own home.

Moments later, Sakura and Lila arrive at the latter's front door and it's Sakura who rings the doorbell, as Lila herself swallows hard.

Seconds later, the door begins to open, as the two hear Lila's mom, Helen, "What are you ringing the doorbell for?" questions the woman, dressed in a white, long-sleeved shirt and blue jeans, looking down to Lila with a very stern look on her face, causing the raven-haired girl to look scared and hide behind Sakura.

Sakura herself, having never seen Helen with the look on anger on her face, felt a pang of fear creep up her spine and she wasn't even the one in trouble!

"Hi Ms. Drenet." Greets Sakura with a smile. "Before you kill Lila, can I talk to you for a sec?"

"Don't bother." States Helen simply, before reaching behind Sakura and grasping Lila by the arm with a gasp from her and pulling the teen from her less than useful hiding place.

"Ah! Sakura!" whines Lila, as she's pulled into the house.

"Ms. Drenet please!" quickly states Sakura, stepping into the house and grabbing at the back of Helen's shirt lightly, enough to stop the woman and turn to her. "Let me talk to you for just a few minutes."

"Why?" questions Helen. "She raped you."

"And Lila should be punished, I agree with that, but just give me a few minutes."

Helen looks to Lila for a few moments, who looks up to her moment fearfully, before Helen releases her hold on her.

"Fine, I'll give you two minutes."

"Thanks." Replies Sakura.

Immediately after this, Sakura sees Lila's dad come from a doorway in the hallway in front of her, as Sakura stares at the man, he, himself pays her little attention as he walks to his wife's side.

"So what's going on?" he asks, Lila's dad didn't '[I]look[/I]' very upset, like Helen did.

"Sakura wants to talk to me, so stay here and keep and eye on Lila."

"Ok." Lila's dad answers, before reaching a hand down to Lila's and grabbing her by the hair and pulling her towards the living room, before pushing Lila onto one of the couches.

He may not have looked angry, but his roughness with Lila certainly showed it.

Sakura herself, instead of being surprised by the action, could be seen with her thighs pressed together still staring at the man with a blush on her cheeks.

[I]'Lila's so lucky, I'd love it if he treated me rough like that… I'd love any way he'd treat-'[/I]

Sakura's thoughts were interrupted though when Helen grasps her chin to quickly jerk the blonde's head to look at her.

"This is [B]NOT [/B]the time!" the woman states, causing Sakura to blush brighter at realizing Helen guessed, or knew, what she was thinking about. "Now, stop thinking with your pussy for two minute and come with me." Adds Helen, before turning and walking down the hallway.

"K." replies Sakura simply, following behind.

Moments into walking, Sakura looks behind to see Lila's dad sitting next to her, who sat with her head lowered. When the man makes eye contact with her though, Sakura receives a happy surprise; a quick smile and wink, instantly renewing her blush on her face along with a smile and a growing wet warmth between her legs.

Unfortunately, Sakura was so distracted that she was surprised when she felt herself walk right into a wall, or more specifically, the side of the doorway.

"Ow…" comments Sakura lowly, more embarrassed than hurt.

Walking into the room, which was the kitchen, Sakura sees Helen facing her with her arms crossed.

"Hopefully walking into the wall will help you focus." states Helen. "Now, out with it, what do you want to say?"

"OK, well…" starts Sakura. "I just want to ask that you don't punish Lila '[I]too[/I]' badly."

"Why should I? Lila raped you." Questions Helen. "You know by now how serious a crime that is."

"Yes, I do; even though Lila did rape me, I'm sure you wouldn't want to see her killed or have her '[I]stuff[/I]' removed…"

To Sakura surprise though, the frowning woman didn't comment to her reply.

"Right?" asks Sakura warily.

"I can understand you wanting to help Lila, even though she raped you. But that won't change my mind of how harshly to punish her." Replies Helen. "So if that's all you wanted…" she adds, before walking pass Sakura.

A step from the doorway though, Helen suddenly feels a hand grab her upper right arm.

"Ok, wait." Quickly replies Sakura.

"Nothing you say is going to change how badly Lila's punished." States Helen.

"I know, so, can you at least do me a favor then?"

Helen quickly sighs, "What is it?"

"When Lila raped me, she just forced me to kiss her. Even though I felt bad about it. I'd feel even worse if she was punished so bad for just kissing me when I didn't want to."

"Your point?"

"Well, I think the punishment should match the crime so, instead of punishing Lila for what she did just a few days ago, how about…"

-

Back in the living room, Lila was still nervously and anxiously sitting next to her dad, when both of them looks up in the direction Sakura and Helen went when Helen's angered voice is heard…

[B][SIZE="3"]"LILA DID WHAT!?"[/SIZE][/B]

[SIZE="1"]"Oh no…"[/SIZE] lowly comments Lila fearfully. [I]'Sakura couldn't have…'[/I] she thinks.

Lila soon sees Helen walk out of the kitchen and immediately saw the fire of anger in her eyes, her hands clenched into tight fists as a fiery aura surrounded her.

Lila nearly wets herself at the moment of seeing her mom so angry towards her.

Lila's dad, wondering why Helen was so much more angry, stood.

"Honey, what's going on?"

Right after his question, Helen started walking towards her frightened daughter, as Sakura quickly rushes out of the kitchen and runs pass Helen to a few feet in front of Lila who stands.

"Um, Lila…" starts Sakura, smiling nervously with a bead of sweat on her forehead. "I think I may have made it a lot worse for you…" states Sakura.

Sakura is quickly pushed aside by Helen who stops and looks down to Lila.

"You've raped Sakura before!?" the angered woman asks.

"U-Uh…" manages Lila, with her legs shaking.

"You what!?" gasps Lila's dad, who now had the frown of anger on his face.

"Honey…" states Helen. "It's time for Sakura to leave."

With this remark, Lila gasps and look to Sakura, pleading with her eyes for her to do something.

Sakura though, didn't know what she could do, although, she did notice a golden fluid traveling down Lila's legs to pool on the floor. Sakura wished it was a better situation in which she could enjoy Lila's loss of bladder control, but even her sight of it was cut short as felt Lila's dad's hand on her right shoulder and leading her to and soon, out of the door, which quickly closes.

"Oh crap…" comments Sakura, concerned at what she just unleashed on her friend.

-

Just seconds after the door closes, Lila's bladder was still empting itself down her legs and to the floor as she looks up to her mom.

"You can't even begin to imagine how disappointed I am with you!" declares Helen angrily. "Of ALL the things you could've done, never, NEVER, in my wildest dreams would I have thought you'd actually rape someone!"

"M-Mom…" starts Lila, with tears brimming her eyes.

The teen only manages one word before Helen gave her a vicious slap to her left cheek; hard enough to knock Lila to the floor.

"I didn't say you could speak!" shouts Helen.

Lila simply remains on the floor trembling in fear as her bladder soon empties.

"I didn't teach you to become a rapist!" states Helen. "And I'll be da*ned if I'm going to let this continue! I'm going to get rid of whatever is in you to cause you to behave this way, TO-DAY!" she declares, before kneeling down to Lila and grabbing her by her hand and lifting her head up, with a wince of pain from Lila. "Do you understand?"

"Y-Yes…" replies Lila simply.

"Good…" states Helen before standing, pulling Lila up to her feet by her hair. "Now go to your room and wait for me." She adds, pushing Lila towards the stairs.

As Lila made her way up the stairs, her dad walks towards Helen.

"Try to stay focused." He says, as he walks pass her. "I'm guessing Sakura did try talking you down."

-

Entering her room, tears stream down Lila's cheeks. Lila's brother, Jillian, already occupied the room. The teen was currently relaxing on his bed watching TV, before seeing his sister walk in.

"You really fu*ked up this time, yanno that?" States Jillian flatly.

Lila says nothing, simply walking to her bed and sitting down as she cried more.

Jillian though, soon leaves his bed to join Lila, sitting at her left before wrapping his arms around her in a hug, which Lila quickly returned. Jillian knew he didn't need to say anything, the comfort of a hug was much more effective.

Lila soon tenses as she feels her mom's presence at the door and hugs her brother tighter.

Helen really was at the door, with the same look of anger on her face as before, but now, in her left hand, she held what looked like a black dildo and what was obviously a black whip.

"Jillian…" she starts. "Go finds something else to do."

"For how long?" he asks.

"Around two hours." Helen replies, walking into the room and stopping in front of the two.

Jillian started to pull away, until he felt Lila hang on to him.

"Remimber Lila…" states Jillian, in a whispered tone. "Mom loves us, she doesn't like doing this ether."

Jillian tries again to pull away but still Lila clings to him, until…

"Lila…" warns Helen.

Lila quickly releases her brother with her mother's warning, looking down to her lap as Jillian stands and walks out of the room, closing the door as he leaves.

"Take off your clothes." Commands Helen.

Lila silently obeys, standing and removing her shirt, bra, skirt and her pee-stained panties and socks, then sitting back down.

"Jillian's right yanno." States Helen. "I don't '[I]want[/I]' to do this to you. I love you very much and I don't want to see you hurting in any way. But bad behavior needs punishment… Lila, look at me…"

The teary-eyed teen looks up to her mom.

"Do you have anything to say for yourself before I get started on you?"

What '[I]could[/I]' she say? Besides the first time raping Sakura was a complete mistake, Lila fully knew what she was doing when she forced herself on Sakura the second time… She had no defense, nothing to say…

The teen simply shakes her head as she looks down to her naked lap.

"Ok then…" states Helen, before taking the dildo-looking device from her left hand and holding it in her right. "Lila, what do you think this is?"

Looking up again, Lila had a brief look of confusion on her face.

"A dildo?"

"You'd think so wouldn't you?" states Helen. "Since I never could have imagined that I'd be punishing you for rape, I didn't know how to punish you, so I went out shopping and found this."

"W-What does it do?" asks Lila fearfully.

Helen lifts her left hand, holding the whip and grips the base of the phallic device and with a finger of her right hand, pushes a button on the bottom of it.

Fear surges through Lila's body when she sees numerous quarter-inch needles shoot out of the device, causing the dildo to look like a black cactus.

"This…" starts Helen. "Is going in your pussy." She adds, pressing the button again, causing the needles to retract as quickly as they appeared. "On your back."

"M-M-Mom…" fearfully stutters out Lila, backing away from the woman. "That's going t-to far isn't it?"

With a lightning quick snap of the whip, Lila was struck across the left side of her face, knocking her to the bed on her right side as she holds the left side of her face crying.

"I DID NOT ASK FOR YOUR OPINION!" declares Helen. "Now, on your back!"

Lila shakily takes her hands from her left cheek to look and see blood on her hands, as a long, thin bleeding cut was now on her cheek.

Lila slowly repositions herself on her back and spreads her legs a little, revealing her teen labial lips as her entire body trembles from fear.

Helen joins Lila on the bed, propping one knee onto the bed and leaning forward and aiming the dildo to Lila's lips. With the tip of it touching the teens lips though, Lila quickly closes her legs, around Helen's arm.

"Mom please! Don't- AHH"

The teens plea was quickly interrupted as Helen struck her across her chest, between her breasts, with the whip, causing the teen to cry out and quickly lift her ands to her chest and roll over onto her stomach.

Although not on her back, Helen still had access to her daughters pussy and places her right knee against Lila's right leg and placing her left hand on Lila's other, as she inserts the thick phallic object into Lila's vagina, causing Lila to gasp.

"Mom no! Please! I'm sorry!"

Ignoring her daughter's pleas, Helen presses the button…

-

[B]- Meanwhile -

- Minutes earlier -[/B]

Sakura sighs in disappointment seconds after the door closes.

[I]'Seems like I did the opposite of helping…'[/I] she thinks.

Soon after, Sakura walks away from the house and heads to her own home; Upon entering and placing a foot on the step leading to the second floor, Sakura was about to announce that she was home, until she hears talking coming from the kitchen.

Curious, Sakura leaves the stairs and walks down the hall, hearing the voices of her moms, Jin and Layn…

[I]"Would she like a chocolate one?" [/I]comes Layn's voice.

[I]"Well, she'll eat it, but vanilla is her favorite."[/I] States Jin.

Entering the kitchen, Sakura sees the two woman standing at a nearby counter, looking at an image on a screen Sakura couldn't make out.

"It's my favorite too." States Sakura, standing behind the two.

The two woman immediately gasp and turns around, clearly blocking Sakura's view of what the two were looking at as the two looked quite nervous.

"S-Sara! W-When did you get here?" question Jin, still in surprise.

Sakura was quite puzzled from the way the two women had reacted to her presence.

"Uh, I come home everyday around this time."

"Hehehehe, oh course!" states Layn. "We know that, you just surprised us, that's all."

"Oh, well, what are you two talking about and what were you looking at?" asks Sakura, attempting to move and look around her moms, who only move to keep her view blocked.

"Uh, well…" answers Layn, clearly appearing to try to think of something, before Jin comes in… "It's adult business sweetie, it's nothing you need to know about."

"Huh? But I heard you two talking about chocolate and vanilla, how is that [I]'adult business'[/I]? Questions Sakura, doing the air quotes gesture.

There was something up, she felt it.

"It's between us adults, so that makes it adult business." Answers Jin, causing Sakura to frown.

"You always say that when it's something you just don't want me to know about. And why are you two acting so weird?"

"Like I said…" states Layn. "You surprised us."

Unknown to Sakura, Reni arrives at the doorway of the kitchen, which Jin notice from the corner of her eye and with a quick hand gesture out of Sakura's line of sight, Which Reni notices…

To Sakura's surprise…

"Oh there you are Sa-chan!" comes Reni's cheerful voice.

Sakura manages to look to her right to Reni before gasping as her sister grabs her by the hand and pulls her out of the kitchen.

"I want to ask you something!" states Reni.

"Hey, wait a minute!" quickly replies Sakura.

Back in the kitchen, the two women sigh in relief.

"That was a little too close." Comments Layn. "Heh, that girl walks too lightly."

"And she's not even trying…" states Jin, before turning around to look at the screen, with the image of a cake. "I still can't believe I nearly forgot about her birthday, and I'm her mother."

"Heh, don't feel bad, it's not uncommon for the Hybrids themselves that come here to completely forget about there birthday, considering one of Merkolova's years equals two of your Earth's years." Replies Layn.

"Really? So Sakura probably has no clue we're planning a surprise party for her?"

"Exactly, because she probably doesn't even know her birthday is just a few days away."

"Heh, I can't wait to see the look on her face."

-

Upstairs, Sakura nearly trips over her own feet as Reni pulls her into their room.

"Geez Reni, I was busy talking to my moms!" states Sakura in annoyance.

"I wanna ask you something." States Reni, continuing to smile and sitting on her bed, facing Sakura.

"You couldn't do it downstairs?"

"Nope."

"Why?"

"Because."

"Because why?"

"Just because."

Sakura quickly groans in frustration at her sister.

"Fine, what is it you want to ask me?"

"If you could have any one thing, what would it be?"

"Huh?" replies Sakura, puzzled at the odd question.

"Yanno, like, a phone, jewelry, etc, etc…"

"Why?" questions Sakura.

"I'm just curious."

"Well what would you want?" asks Sakura.

"Me? Well, I've had my eyes on this one certain set of panty. They have a slight low cut to them and the fabric is decorated in flower prints, and it has a little bit of frills around the leg holes and around the waist band. The panty itself is made of this really awesome fabric that literally molds itself around you."

Sakura expression was one of disbelief.

"Out of all the things you could chose, you just want another pair of panties?"

"Their not just any kind of panties!" states Reni. "The fabric the panties are made of alone are like a Rolls Royce of comfort! Anyway, it's your turn."

"Fine, is there some kind of limit on how much the thing I want can cost?"

"Two hundred credits." States Reni.

"Hmmm… well, I've been seeing a commercial on TV about something that looks like a hoverboard."

"An Airboard?" questions Reni, with a look of wonderment. "Out of everything, that’s what you want? Those things only cost like a hundred credits."

"And you want a silly pair of panties when you have a drawer full of'em."

"I collect panties, I've told you that before."

"Pretty weird hobby if you ask me." States Sakura, walking near the window between the two beds.

"Well I'm not asking you." Comments Reni, before standing and walking out of the room.

"Whatever…" sighs Sakura, with a roll of her eyes, before looking out her window, seeing Lila's home, as well as the closed window of Lila's room.

Sakura soon decides to open her window, to let some air in and let Nina, who was currently residing in her womb, fly outside if she wanted. Although, moments after opening the window…

[I]"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"[/I]

The muffled sound of a scream reaches her ears, Sakura was puzzled by the sound for only a few seconds until she realized the scream came from the direction of Lila's home, then realizing, the scream, was from Lila herself.

[I]"AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH-"[/I]

Hearing Lila's pained scream again, Sakura quickly closes her window, blocking the sound from reaching her as she steps back in shock.

"She'd have to be in so much pain to scream loud enough to still hear her from here…" comments Sakura as tears brim her eyes.

[I]'What have I done?'[/I]

-

[B]- Lila's Room -[/B]

Lila lays face down on her bed, crying from the intense pain from her bleeding pussy, as seemingly rivers of the crimson fluid trails from her pin-cushioned vaginal walls.

Lila knew it was best not to move, as every movement, no mater how small, only brought more pain, more bleeding. Even the slightest centimeter of movement, would cause some part of her bleeding tunnel to tense and clench, only driving the needles deeper into the tender pink walls of her vagina.

Lila soon feels her mothers hands firmly grasp her thighs, the surprise of it cause her muscles to briefly tense involuntarily, thus causing her vaginal walls to tense around the spiked dildo and release a wail of pain from her as her pussy throbs from the violation of the spikes driving deeper and deeper…

"Lila…" starts Helen. "I'm sure your wondering why I'm using such a cruel method to punish you… I'm going to explain…"

Lila soon feels her mom start to close her thighs, slowly, in turn, bring more pain to her bleeding hole as her legs began to close. Lila quickly made the mistake of resisting, causing her legs to tense hard, thus bringing a horrible pain to herself, causing her to quickly submit and relax.

Helen stops moving Lila's legs together after only two inches, but for Lila it was two inches of pure torture.

"…And I want you to listen, closely. Do you understand?" adds Helen.

"Y-Y-Y-Yes…" stutters out Lila.

"Good… the reason I'm doing this is since one of the punishments for rape is the removal of the reproductive organs and erogenous zones, I don't want that for you. So, the next best thing to that is causing a pain so intense in your vagina, that you'd never think of doing what you did again. It will remain inside you for the duration of your punishment, to constantly remind you of why your being punished. Do you understand?"

"N-N-No…" cries Lila.

"What is it you don't understand?" asks Helen.

"I-I d-don't unders-stand the reason, for u-using a spiked d-dildo." States Lila through her crying.

"Ok, let me see if I can explain this better… you, twice, performed one of the most serious crimes, of a sexual nature. So, as a part of your body that brings your pleasure on a regular basis of however you like, it will now be a source of pain. It is your main punishment for what you did, the other is my require punishment for you. Do you understand now?"

"Y-yes."

Lila knew very well what her mother's '[I]normal[/I]' punishment was, which varied in intensity regarding what bad thing she did, and considering what she did this time topped the scale, Lila knew her mom wasn't going to hold back on her, coupled with her '[I]main[/I]' punishment, as a whole, this punishment was going to far, far worse than any in her fifteen years of life, and Lila knew it.

Helen soon releases Lila's legs and stands, allowing the striking portion of the whip now in her right hand to fall to the floor, before she raises her arm…

*CRACK!*

"AH-[SIZE="3"]AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH![/SIZE]"

An immediate red line of blood forms across Lila's back as the muscles of her entire body tense sharply from the surge of pain, which doubles as the tense also causing her vaginal walls to tense tightly around the spiked dildo, interrupting her initial scream with an even louder one.

Soon after, a second strike, another red line of blood and an even louder scream of pain, then a third, fourth, fifth and on and on it went, until bright red blood covers Lila's back, and seemingly just as much had flowed from her pussy as a very large stain of blood soaks into the bed under the crying, tortured teen, who no longer had the voice to scream and her body shook uncontrollably from the shock of such pain.

Helen herself was sweating, taking a moments break to wipe the sweat from her forehead, as well as the tears going down both cheeks, before whipping Lila's bloody back again.

"Is it gone yet Lila!?" asks Helen.

Lila was still conscious, enough to know what her mom was talking about, who believed through pain and blood, comes release, what ever was in a person to cause misbehavior, apply the right amount of pain and it would leave, the person would no longer have the desire to repeat there mistake or crime.

Helen strikes her daughters bloody back one final time, before fresh tears well up in her eyes, dropping the whip.

"Is it?" she asks once more, before dropping to her knees and the end of the bed and placing her head on the bed covered by her hands as she cries.

Shortly into Helen's crying, she feels a hand on her right shoulder. She knew who it was before turning her head to look. It was her husband, giving her a sad, understanding smile, before kissing her lightly on the forehead and lifting a small container onto the bed, which contained a space filled with water and a sponge, as well as a white jar and spray bottle.

The man soon leaves the room and Helen looks back to her injured daughter and reaches a hand to the spiked dildo and presses the button at the base, which quickly causes Lila's body to flinch, before Helen removes the blood-drenched dildo from her daughter's bleeding hole, which blood now flows out at a quicker pace. Helen then stands, picking up container of healing supplies and walks to Lila's right side, and kneeing down to face her teary face, before placing her left hand gently on Lila's right cheek and looking as though she'd burst into tears again.

"Lila, you know I love you right?" asks Helen.

[SIZE="1"]"Yes…"[/SIZE] replies Lila, in a low, hoarse voice.

"I don't like hurting you like this. I'd rather your body be shaking because of how much love I show you, not like this."

[SIZE="1"]"It's ok."[/SIZE] States Lila. [SIZE="1"]"I understand."[/SIZE]

Helen gives a small smile, before reaching to the sponge in the water, taking it and squeezing out some of the water over Lila's blooding back before gently, wiping her back clean of the blood, an action that causes Lila to frown from the pain that came with Helen starting to treat her wounds.

-

[B]- An hour later -

- Jin and Kevin's room -[/B]

"Ohhh… Sara, It's still a bit- [I]a-ah![/I] S-suprising how good you are at this."

Kevin, Sakura's earth dad currently sits at the end of the bed him and his wife shares, with his pants and underwear down at his feet as he smiles down at Sakura, who stood on her knees between his legs, slowly bobbing her head up and down on his erect, throbbing penis; eyes closed making slow, gentle up and down motions, gliding her small tongue up and down the shaft, following the slight bulging line of the urethra along the underside of the penis.

After a few up and down motions, Sakura stops at the head of the penis, sucking and teasing the most sensitive area with her tongue, which quickly brings a moan from her father, who places a hand gently on the back of her head, running his fingers through her hair.

"That feels amazing Sara." He praises, looking down at her, soon meeting Sakura's eyes as she looks up at him as she teases him. "Keep it up a little more and I'll come… just for you…"

The teen quickly smiles on the rod in her mouth and eagerly continues, sliding her lips down the shaft once again.

Kevin was nearly there, when the phone rings, which was at his left. With a hand still on Sakura's head, he reaches to his left to pick up the phone and answering.

"Hello? … Yeah She's right he-Nngh!"

He was abruptly interrupted by his climax, his penis ejecting a number of thick shots of cum into Sakura's waiting mouth, causing him to quickly grab a fistful of Sakura's blonde hair as pleasure floods his body.

Sakura herself, didn't stop her motion when she felt her dad come, she continued, urging more and more shots of cum from her dad, until he was finally empty, causing the man to visibly shudder, before looking down to Sakura with a smile, who then slowly removes the fading erect from her mouth, before opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue, revealing a large amount of thick cum resting on her tongue.

Kevin moves his hand from Sakura's head and down to the front of her throat and holds his hand there, before Sakura closing her mouth and swallows, allowing her dad to feel the muscles of her throat working.

"How's it taste?" asks Kevin with a smile.

"As good as it always does!" answers Sakura cheerfully.

Kevin soon gasps though as his attention turn back to the phone against his ear.

"O-Oh! Sorry about that! Hold on a sec…" he states, before offering the phone to Sakura. "Here, Lila wants to talk to you."

"Oh, great!" replies Sakura, taking the phone and getting to her feet and leaving the room, which brings a smile to her dads face.

"You're just gonna leave?" he teases, though not loud enough for Sakura to hear. "Heh, what, no cuddling?"

-

"Hey Lila, how are you doing?" as Sakura, stopping in the middle of the hallway, with a look of concern on her face. "Are you alright?"

[I]"Yeah, I'm alright."[/I] Answers Lila, in a cheerful tone. [I]"I'm alive."[/I]

"Good, I was getting really worried, I could hear you screaming from here."

[I]"Really?"[/I] asks Lila. [I]"Was I really that loud?"[/I]

"Yeah, I had to close my window."

[I]"Wow, well now I'm really embarrassed, the thought of being heard outside never occurred to me."[/I]

"I'm just glad you're ok." States Sakura. "What all happened? If you don't mind telling me."

[I]"I'd rather not." [/I]Comments Lila.[I] "My punishment may be over, but my body hurts a lot from what happened. I can't sit down or stand yet without feeling a really intense pain between my legs, and I'm even walking funny too."[/I]

"Geez… I don't know what to say."

[I]"You don't have to say anything, like I said, I'm fine."[/I]

"Really?"

[I]"Yes, really; seriously Sakura, you don't have to worry so much about me. The fact that I'm alive at all and in one piece is all thanks to you. I should be the one thanking you over and over."[/I]

"I just don't like knowing my friends are in pain or being hurt."

[I]"Ok, ok, time to change the subject, so what were you doing when I called?"[/I]

"Heh, well…"

END

Finally! Chapter EX 40 is here!
Wow, another set of 20 chapters done.
and this is the longest one, measuring in at 29 pages.

[B](ANIME) [LOLI] [COMPETITIVE VIOLENCE] [M/g] [ORAL][/B]

[I]Sakura turns fifteen and she's not even aware of it! The party truly is a surprise, with a gift from Lila she never would have expected! Also, still wondering why Reni goes after Jillian so much? or how about Amu's love interest, will she finally confess to him?[/I]

[spoiler] do you sense it? that feeling of closure, or something close to it? well it's no coincidence. for all intents and purposes, this is the last chapter of the series. Although, I will be making a short, bonus chapter soon, to finally clos